B. In the "Doctrine of the Lord" 708285.-Swedenborg's Work on "The Worship and Love of God" 709286.-Fate of the confiscated copies of the Work on "Conjugial Love" 710287.-Preservation from Fire of Swedenborg's "Apocalypsis Explicata" 712288.-Information collected by a Swedish biographer of Swedenborg 714289.-Professor Scherer's Anecdote about Swedenborg 715290.-Professor Atterbom's Anecdote respecting Swedenborg 717291.-Sundry Anecdotes respecting Swedenborg 722

E, F. Bishop Swedberg to the King 743295.-Swedenborg to Trier, the Aulic Councillor in Dresden 744296.-Swedenborg's Claims against P. Schnstrm 745

A. Letter addressed to the County Court at Skinskatteberg 745

B, C. Two Promissory Notes 746297.-A List of Valuables 747298.-Private Memoranda 748299.-Swedenborg's thoughts on reading Swammerdam's "Biblia Natur" 750300.-The Signification of the Horse and Hieroglyphics 751301.-Sketch of an Ecclesiastical History of the New Church 756302.-Additions to the "True Christian Religion" 758

A. Additions to No. 695 759

B. Additions to No. 338 761

C. Concerning Order 762

D. The Order of Influx 763

E. Reciprocal Conjunction 763

F. Concerning Influx 764

G. Thoughts of Materialists respecting God 765

H. Memorable Relation respecting a Council in Constantinople 765

I. Miscellanea 767

J. Concerning Odours 768

K. The Being of God or Jehovah 770

L. Concerning Redemption 771

M. Concerning the Lord 771303.-Last Work projected by Swedenborg, entitled the "Consummation of the Age, the Lord's Second Coming, and the New Church" 773

SECTION XII.

DOCUMENTS RELATING TO SWEDENBORG'S PUBLISHED AND UNPUBLISHED WRITINGS.

INTRODUCTION 777304.-Catalogue of Swedenborg's MSS. prepared by his Heirs in 1772 779

A. Theological Works 779

B. Philosophical Works 783

C. Letters and Documents 785305.-A List of Swedenborg's MSS. published in 1782 by A. J. Pernety 787306.-A List of Swedenborg's MSS. published in 1785 by B. Chastanier 792307.-First classified Catalogue of the Swedenborg MSS. in the Library of the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm, prepared in 1787 by J. Bjrnstjerna 794

A. In large oblong folio 795

B. In smaller oblong folio 795

C. In quarto 796

D. In octavo 797

308.-Official Catalogue of the Swedenborg Library in the Academy of Sciences 797

A. Catalogue of Swedenborg's Writing presented by his heirs to the Academy of Sciences 798

B. Report of an Inventory of the Swedenborgian Deposit taken in 1841 801309.-The Missing Swedenborg MSS. and their Discovery 802

A. The Missing MSS. identified 802

B. Documentary Account of the first instalment of the Swedenborg MSS. Brought to England in 1783 804

C. Second Instalment of the Swedenborg MSS. brought to England in 1788 810

D. Subsequent History of the Swedenborg MSS. in England 814

E. Description of the Swedenborg MSS. received by the Swedenborg Society in 1841 816

F. An Interrogatory of the Swedenborg Society answered by the Secretary of the Academy of Sciences 818

G. Attempts made by Swedenborg's Heirs to recover his MSS. from the Academy of Sciences 820

H. A Royal Decision affirming the Right of the Academy of Sciences to the MSS. of Swedenborg 821

I. The Academy of Sciences claims the Swedenborg MSS. from the Swedenborg Society 824

- "Two Dissertations on the Nervous Fibre and the Nervous Fluid," their authorship determined 922

- "Thoughts on the Origin of the Soul and Hereditary Evil," wrongly attributed to Swedenborg 924(57.) "Introduction to Rational Psychology," Part I 925(58.) "The Declination of the Magnetic Needle" 927(59.) "Introduction to Rational Psychology" Part II 927(60.) "Hieroglyphic Key" 928(61.) "Concordance of the three systems concerning the Intercourse between the Soul and the Body" 928(62.) "The Red blood" 929(63.) "The Animal Spirit" 929(64.) "Sensation, or the Passion of the Body" 930(65.) "The origin and propagation of the Soul" 930(66.) "Action" 930(67.) "Rational Psychology" 931(68.) "The Signification of Philosophical Terms or Ontology" 934(69.) "Anatomy of the human body, treating of the Generative Organs and the Senses" 935(70.) "Digest of Swammerdam's Biblia Natur" 937(71.) "Regnum Animale," Parts I and II 937(72.) "Private Diary for 1743 and 1744" 941(73.) "On Sense in General, its influx into the soul, and the reaction of the latter" 941(74.) "The Muscles of the Face and Abdomen" 942(75.) "Physical and Optical Experiments" 943(76.) "On the Brain" 943(77.) "Regnum Animale," Part III 944

The New Series of the "Regnum Animale" 945

The Old Series of the "Regnum Animale" 946(78.) "The Worship and Love of God," Parts I & II 947(79.) "Worship and Love of God," Part III 949(80.) "History of Creation as related by Moses" 950(81.) "The Messiah about to come into the World" 951(82.) "Explanation of the historical Word of the Old Testament," also called the "Adversaria," Parts I-III 951(83.) "Index Biblicus to the historical books of the Old Testament 954(84.) "Esaiah and Jeremiah" also called "Adversaria," Part IV 955(85.) "Notes on Jeremiah and the Lamentations" 955(86.) "Index Biblicus to Isaiah, and a portion of Jeremiah and Genesis 956(87.) "Memorabilia" or "Spiritual Diary," Part I 957(88.) "Fragments of Notes on Genesis and Exodus" 959(89.) "Fragments of Notes on Prophets" 962(90.) "Names of Men, Countries, Kingdoms, and Towns in the Sacred Scripture" 964(91.) Index Biblicus to the Prophets, Psalms, Job, the Apocalypse and likewise to Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy 966(92.) "Index Biblicus to the New Testament" 969(93.) "Memorabilia" or "Spiritual Diary," Part II 970(94.) "Arcana Coelestia, which are in Genesis" 971(95.) "Arcana Coelestia, which are in Exodus" 971(96.) "Memorabilia" or "Spiritual Diary," Part III 977(97.) "Do.," Part IV 978(98.) "Index to the 'Adversaria' and the 'Memorabilia," Parts I-IV" 979(99, A.) "Memorabilia" or "Spiritual Diary, Part V" 979(99, B.) "Index to the 'Memorabilia,' Parts III-V 980(100.) "Index to the Arcana Coelestia 980(101.) "Heaven and Hell" 981(102.) "The White Horse 981(103.) "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine" 982(104.) The Earths in the Universe" 983(105.) "The Last Judgment" 983(106.) "Apocalypse Explained" (posthumous) 984(107.) "The Athanasian Creed" (posthumous) 988(108.) "The Lord" (posthumous) 989(109.) "Internal Sense of the Prophets and Psalms" (posthumous) 990(110.) "Papers for the Swedish Diet" 991(111.) "The Last Judgment" (posthumous) 991(112.) "The Spiritual World" (posthumous) 992(113.) "The Sacred Scripture, or the Word of the Lord from experience" (posthumous) 993(114.) "He precepts of the Decalogue," a sketch (posthumous) 994(115.) "Observations on Faith" (posthumous) 994(116.) "Doctrine of the Lord" 994(117.) "Doctrine of the Sacred Scripture" 994(118.) "Doctrine of Life" 994(119.) "Doctrine of Faith" 994(120.) "Continuation of the Last Judgment" 996(121.) "On Inlaying Marble-slabs for Tables" etc. 997(122.) "The Divine Love" 997(123.) "The Divine Wisdom" 997(124.) "Divine Love and Wisdom" 998(125.) "Divine Providence" 999(126.) "Doctrine of Charity" 999(127.) "Apocalypse Revealed" 1000(128.) "Method of Finding the Longitude," of 1766 1002(129.) "On the Horse and Hieroglyphics" 1002(130.) "Index to the 'Apocalypse Revealed'" 1002(131.) "Five Memorable Relations" 1002(132.) "Conversation with Angels" 1003(133.) First work on "Conjugial Love" 1003(134.) "Memorabilia on Marriage" 1004(135.) "Conjugial Love" 1005(136.) "The natural and spiritual sense of the Word" 1006(137.) "Justification and Good Works" 1006(138.) "Outlines of the Doctrines of the New Church" 1006(139.) "Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church" 1006(140.) "Intercourse between the Soul and the Body" 1009(141.) "An Answer to a Letter written by a friend" 1011(142.) "Nine Queries concerning the Trinity," &c. 1012(143.) "The Canons of the New Church" 1012(144.) "Dicta Probantia" or "Corroborating Passages from the Old and New Testaments" 1013(145.) "True Christian Religion" 1014(146.) "Additions to the 'True Christian Religion'" 1020(147.) "An Ecclesiastical History of the New Church" 1020(148.) "A Summary of the Coronis," &c. 1020(149.) "Coronis, or Appendix to the 'True Christian Religion'" 1021(150.) "The Consummation of the Age, Invitation to the New Church," &c. 1023

* This Document was presented until recently in the celebrated Engestrm256 Library in Stockholm. There it was copied by the Royal Librarian G. E. Klemming, and printed in the appendix to his edition of "Swedenborg's Drmmar," p. 73, which was published in 1869. He states there that the explanatory passages were added by His Excellency, Count Lars von Engestrm.256 Since the publication of the "Drmmar" this document, together with several others, has come into the possession of the Royal Library in Stockholm. Swedenborg's autograph (no. 2 in the Document), however, had disappeared from the collection.

This document had been previously published in the "Allmnna Journalen," no. 104, in 1813.

1. The following guestion was written down by Senator, Count Rudenskd,255 at the request of a foreign minister:

"Pro Memoria [from the year 1771.]

"It is hoped that by means of Monsieur de Swedenborg information be obtained of what has Prince of Saxe Cogurg Saalfeld, named John William, who was lost in the year 1745, without any one having the least knowledge of his fate. Neither his age, nor anything else respecting his person has been communicated."

2. The following memorable answer was given by Assessor Emanuel Swedenborg with his own hand:

"No one can find out anything concerning this, since the departed themselves do not know in what manner they died or perished in the world: for death to them is not death, but an entrance into the other life, and a continuation of the former.

3

They also fully believe and think that there is no death at all; wherefore, if any one is asked about his decease in the world, it seems to him as if he was asked about a thing which has not happened. Besides, it is difficult to meet with any one who departed this life twenty-seven years ago; for he is then firmly established in some society, where it is difficult for me to enter. Should I ask the angels on this subject, they have no such knowledge at all, and as to interrogating the Lord Himself concerning it, it is too small a matter. As to the rest I desire [for you] the Lord's blessing."

DOCUMENT 278.

THE REV. F. OKELY257 ON SWEDENBORG.*

* This Document is extracted from a letter addressed by the Rev. F. Okely to the Rev. J. Wesley on December 10, 1772. It was printed by the latter in the "Arminian Magazine" for 1775, Vol. VIII, p. 552.

.... "Baron Swedenborg is to me a riddle. Certainly, as you say, he speaks many great and important truths; and as certainly seems to me to contradict Scripture in other places. But, as he told me, I could not understand his Vera Christiana Religio without a Divine illumination; and I am obliged to confess that I have not yet a sufficiency of it for that purpose. I am thankful, my present course does not seem absolutely to require it.

"We conversed in the High Dutch; and notwithstanding the impediment in his speech, I understood him well. He spoke with all the coolness and deliberation you might expect from any, the most sober and rational man. Yet what he said was out of my sphere of intelligence, when he related his sight of, and daily conversation in, the world of spirits, with which he declared himself better acquainted than with this."

4

DOCUMENT 279.

KLOPSTOCK'S VISIT TO SWEDENBORG.*

* The above account of this visit is contained in the "Berlinische Monatsschrift," Vol. XI, 1788, p. 516; also in Dring's "Life of Klopstock," 1825, p. 242 et seq.; likewise in the edition of his "Collected works" published under the editorship of H. Schmidlin, Vol. 1. 1839, p. 357.

"Swedenborg was once in Copenhagen. Our ladies insisted that I should go and call on him; for I myself had no interest in seeing him: he was no object of curiosity to me. Who is not acquainted from history with persons like him, ruined by pride and arrogance? I missed it with him in the beginning by not expressing any desire for purchasing his expensive volumes in quarto. I, nevertheless, entered upon the subject that had brought me to him, and requested him to enter into a conversation with one of my departed friends. In a tone which was still more tiresome than the style in which he expressed himself, lie said, 'If His Royal Majesty, the present King of Denmark, Frederic V,' (I do not add a single word),' had ordered me most graciously with his departed consort, Her Majesty Queen Louisa, to--'I interrupted him saying, 'Unless a person whose friends are in the other world happens to be a prince, Mr. Swedenborg does not deign to speak with him.' I left him; when he said, 'As soon as you go, I shall again be in the society of spirits.' 'In that case,' I replied, 'I should be wrong not to hasten away; for I do not wish to deprive you by my presence of such good company.'"

Dr. Immanuel Tafel in commenting on this account* says, "It is strange how much man is blinded by passion.

5

If Klopstock had impartially scanned Swedenborg's course action, he would have seen, that his refusal to accede Klopstock's request contributed to his honour, and not to his dishonour, and, far from being a sign of pride and haughtiness, was pointed out to him by duty. For, if he had really complied with Klopstock's request, he would have merited Jung-Stilling's reproof (see note 215), and lowered himself to the level of a mere soothsayer. Besides, he would have squandered the precious opportunities he owed to the service of his Lord, and would have exposed himself to the still greater annoyance of being visited by curious and inquisitive people, which in the end would have interfered with the special object he had in view. For if he had once granted such a request, to be consistent it seems that he would have had to do it over again, in the case of every other person sent to him by inquisitive ladies; when yet he had long ago declared that the spiritual truths revealed to humanity through his instrumentality did not require such merely natural signs, and that far from being proved thereby, they shone in their own light. He was therefore quite right in referring Klopstock to his writings, where, as he frequently said to others, he would find an answer to every thing; and he could do so with so much better grace, as he had not written his works for money, but had made presents of them in every direction, especially to the clergy and the learned, and to public libraries; whence Klopstock or his ladies could have easily borrowed them in Copenhagen, without going to the expense of purchasing them themselves. Klopstock's refusal, however, to have anything to do with Swedenborg's writings would certainly not testify, in the eyes of the latter gentleman, to his love of the truth. Besides, Swedenborg could not have failed to notice in the case of Klopstock the absence of every reason that could possibly have justified his application; since Klopstock himself acknowledges, that he acted as a mere tool in the hands of some ladies, who, for all we know, were actuated only by curiosity. Under such circumstances Swedenborg would, in our estimation, have been really blamable, had he complied with Klopstock's request, or had he not made his compliance contingent upon a command from above.

6

Whether he did so in the present case, we are unable to tell, since Klopstock did not allow him to finish his speech; but it is very probable that he intended to say, that even if the King of Denmark demanded from him such a proof, he would be unable to obey him, unless his application was justified by his motive"

* "Sammlung von Urkunden," &c., Part. IV, p. 120 et seq.

DOCUMENT 280.

ANECDOTE RELATED BY WENNGREN.195*

* This anecdote appeared first in the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790, p. 41, with the following note: "This relation was received by one of the editors in 1786 from Mr. Wenngren, who is now living at Gottenburg, and is one of the magistrates of that place."

"About the year 1766, Swedenborg went to Gottenburg, intending to embark for England: when he arrived there, he took his passage in a vessel which was to sail in a few days. During his stay at Gottenburg, Dr. Beyer22 accidentally met him in company, and entertaining, from report, the same sentiments with many others in that country, with respect to his being a madman, on account of his assertion, that he had communication with the spiritual world, he was surprised when he observed that Swedenborg spoke very sensibly, without discovering any marks of that infirmity of which he was suspected; he therefore invited Swedenborg to dine with him the day following, in company with Dr. Rosn.45 After dinner, Dr. Beyer expressed a desire, in the presence of Dr. Rosn, to hear from himself a full account of his doctrines; upon which Swedenborg, animated by the request, spoke so clearly, and in so wonderful a manner, on the subject, that the Doctor and his friend were quite astonished. They did not interrupt him; but when the discourse was ended, Dr. Beyer requested Swedenborg to meet him the next day at Mr. Wenngren's, and to bring with him a paper, containing the substance of his discourse, that he might consider it more attentively.

7

Swedenborg came the day following, according to his promise, and, taking the paper out of his pocket, in the presence of the other two gentlemen, he trembled, and appeared much affected, the tears flowing down his cheeks; when, presenting the paper to Dr. Beyer, 'Sir,' said he, 'from this day the Lord has introduced you into the society of angels, and you are now surrounded by them.' They were all greatly affected. He then took his leave, and the nest clay embarked for England.

"The Doctor immediately sent for his writings; and, to arrange the subjects more distinctly in his mind, began the Index, [Index Initialis in Opera Swedenborgii Theologica, &c.] which, as he prepared, he sent, sheet by sheet, to Amsterdam to be printed. He was thirteen years in completing that work, and on the day he sent off the last sheet corrected, he became ill, took to his bed, and, in a few days, it pleased the Lord to call him to Himself, to bestow on him the reward of his useful labours."

In the preface to the French translation of Swedenborg's "True Christian Religion," which was published in Paris in 1802, we read as follows:

"Swedenborg came to Paris in 1769. He tried to get his 'True Christian Religion' printed there; but in order to do so he had to get the permission of the censor of books. M. Chevreuil, who was then royal censor and doctor of the Sorbonne, was instructed to examine it, and after reading it, said that he would receive a tacit permission, provided the title-page, as was usual, declared that the book was printed either in London or Amsterdam.

8

But Swedenborg, influenced by a rare delicacy, which was due to his principles, would not consent to it, and the book was not printed in France.

"This anecdote which had not been previously known, was communicated to one of the editors by M. Chevreuil himself."

While in Paris at that time Swedenborg was visited by the celebrated Swedish traveller Bjrnsthl,120 as appears from the following passage in his published travels:*

"I had almost forgotten to relate that Mr. Swedenborg came here (in Paris) last summer, bringing with him a book he had printed in Holland, entitled, Summaria Expositio Doctrin Nov Ecclesi, qu per novam Hierosolymam in Apocalypsi intelligitur, ab Emanuele Swedenborg, Sveco, Amsterdam, 1769, 4to, 67 pages. From Paris he afterwards travelled to London. He has also printed a book here [?], which I have not yet received. He was forbidden to have it published here, which hastened his departure to London."

M. Chevreuil's account corrects in some particulars that published by Bjrnsthl.

DOCUMENT 282.

PROFESSOR J. H. LIDN258 CONCERNING SWEDENBORG.

A LETTER TO C. C. GJRWELL,208 EDITOR OF "ALMNNA TIDNINGAR."*

* This letter was printed in nos. 86 and 87, of the "Almnna Tidningar" (General News), published in Stockholm on July 5, and 7, 1770.

"I wrote you a long letter yesterday, but as, since writing it, I have had the honour of conversing with Assessor Swedenborg, and likewise of receiving his works which have lately been printed here in London, I thought I should do a pleasant service to you by writing you a few words about it. The following are the titles of the works:

9

1. "A Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church, Understood by the New Jerusalem in the Apocalypse, wherein is also demonstrated, that throughout the Christian world the worshipping of three gods is received from the Creed of St. Athanasius. By Emanuel Swedenborg, a native of Sweden, London, 1769, large 8vo, 159 pages. This is a translation of the Latin work, printed at the beginning" of the year in Amsterdam, bearing the title, Summaria Expositio Doctrin Nov Hierosolym, qu per novam Hierosolymam in Apocalypsi intelligitur, which work has probably been received in Sweden.

2. "De Commercio Anim et Corporis, quod creditur fieri vel per Influxum Physicum, vel per Influxum Spiritualem, vel per Harmoniam Prstabilitam, ab Emanuele Swedenborg. Three sheets, 4to. This is quite a new work, written in Latin, here in London. The following sixteen paragraphs embrace the leading subjects treated of in the book." Mr. Lidn quotes the headings of the chapters, as given by Swedenborg, and then continues: "If you cannot make anything out of the contents of the book, it is not my fault; for I cannot make others comprehend what I do not comprehend myself. At the close of the work may be read one of the Assessor's visions, which he describes as follows:" Mr. Lidn quotes here the introduction of the memorable relation, in which Aristotle, Descartes, Leibnitz, and Wolff are introduced, and then gives the following summary of it: "These old gentlemen begin now a most learned disputation on the intercourse between the soul and the body, but cannot agree; wherefore they at last resolve to find out the right mode of influx by the casting of lots; when the lot declares for spiritual influx."

3. "An Answer to a Letter written to me by a Friend," [Document 2] which consists merely of four pages, 8vo, but is very interesting to read." After giving a long abstract of this printed letter, Mr. Lidn says:

"I am curious as to what the English journalists will say about these 'Swedenborgiana.' The author has presented a sufficient number of copies to the Royal Society, to Sion College, the bishops, and the universities.

10

He has also promised to send me some copies for the libraries in Upsal and Stockholm.

"Since Mr. Swedenborg arrived here, he has spent most of his time in his sleeping room, where he converses with spirits; except when I called on him several times, and broke off their spiritual intercourse with him. Senator Lwenhjelm* has twice visited him; President Gerdeschld** once; but Archbishop Troilius259 he has not seen for a long time. In Paris Swedenborg declared that Louis XIV. had married Queen Christina [in the other world]. But who can remember all these wonderful revelations!

* Count Carl Gustav Lwenhjelm, was born in 1701; he became Senator (Riks Rd) in 1751; and died on March 3, 1768.

** Johan Gerdeskld was born in 1698; in 1763 he became President of the court of appeals in Stockholm (Swea Hofrtt); and died on June 15, 1768.

"I have often wondered how it is possible for Assessor Swedenborg to discourse with clearness, intelligence, and strong penetration on all other subjects, while as soon as you give him the least opportunity of conversing about the spiritual world, he becomes quite incomprehensible. Last evening I was in company with some witty Englishmen, where among other things we talked about Swedenborg's writings and his intercourse with spirits; it occurred to one of the company to propose the 'New Jerusalem Gentleman' (this is the way in which he referred to him) as the Prime Minister of England, in order to see whether the people would be satisfied with the administration of a man of such spiritual and uncommon intelligence; since no common man has ever had the good fortune to prove satisfactory to this unruly people.

"To morrow Mr. Swedenborg will leave London for Sweden; this is probably his last journey abroad....

"JOHN HENRY LIDN."London, August 29, 1769."

11

DOCUMENT 283.

SWEDENBORG DISCUSSED IN THE SWEDISH PERIODICAL LITERATURE FROM 1763 TO 1766.

1. In the number for June, 1763, we read as follows: "Assessor Emanuel Swedenborg, who is far-famed for his learned writings and peculiar views, in the beginning of June left Stockholm by sea for Holland, notwithstanding his advanced age" (p. 477).

2. In the number for January, 1764, there is a review of a book by S. J. Alnander entitled: "Anvisning til et Utvaldt Theologiskt Bibliothek" (Aid towards the formation of a select Theological Library). In this review (p. 73), the theological writings of Swedenborg are introduced thus: "In these enlightened days Assessor Em. Swedenborg has undertaken to explain and interpret the revealed Word by means of a new revelation, peculiar to himself, viz. ex visis et auditis, as he calls his sources of a new light in religion. His works in physics and the art of mining are known; but not so much his writings in exegetical theology, which are contained in many quarto volumes, published in London. As these works are very rare, and have already been mentioned by Mr. Alnander, (p. 285) we do not hesitate to communicate their titles for the benefit of such of our readers as do not study theology, and nevertheless desire to have rare and singular books in their libraries; and we do so with a feeling of perfect safety, as we can attest that their contents are far beyond our own modest power of comprehension."

12

The critic gives then the complete Latin titles of the following works, "Arcana Coelestia," "Heaven and Hell," "The Last Judgment," "The New Jerusalem," "The White Horse," and "The Earths in the Universe."

3. In the number for August, 1764, we read: "Assessor Eman. Swedenborg has recently returned from his journey abroad (see "Swedish Mercury," June, 1763, p. 477). He staid most of the time in Holland, where he published several new books in Amsterdam. The former singular works of the assessor, treating on theology, have been enumerated in the January number of the 'Swenska Mercurius.' Those which he has published since are as follows." The editor gives now the Latin titles of the following works, A The Divine Love and Wisdom," "The Divine Providence," "The Four Leading Doctrines," and "The Continuation concerning the Last Judgment," e&.; concerning which he says, "All these are in large 4to, and superbly printed, like the larger and smaller works published in London from 1749 to 1758. The whole collection is in the Royal Library of Stockholm, as a present from the author" (p. 651).

4. In the number for February, 1765, we read: "The journalists abroad* announce a singular work, bearing the following title: Doctrina Nov Hierosolym de Domino, &c., which contains entirely new revelations, and the most unheard of visions. The author says, that upon the express command of God he produces them in the light of day, and that the things he writes he himself has seen, not while asleep, but in a state of perfect wakefulness; also that for nineteen years he has had permission with open eyes to wander about in the spiritual world, i. e. in those lands which are inhabited by deceased men, and where they lead a new life, after their death. Nothing is more erroneous than our notions about the future world. It has been thought that our actions in God's Kingdom could not consist in eating and drinking, of in enjoying bodily pleasures.

13

All this is wrong. On the contrary, we eat and drink there just as here, we sleep and wake up; and still more, people marry there and beget children [?], at least they enjoy connubial delights. Heaven also looks just like our earth. Mountains and hills are there, streams and lakes, forests and parks, cities and houses, gold and silver, &c.; at least according to the author and his writings. Races are distributed in a similar way as in Europe, and bear the same name. The English are the first among God's children, and live in the centre of that new world, and in two towns as large as London. The author has often been there, so that he is quite certain of it. The Dutch are nearest to them; they take good care of themselves, and are fond of money, just as in the former world. Luther and Melancthon, on the other hand, have lost their distinction, and they fare badly, on account of having condemned good works, and declared that they do not belong to faith. But Calvin leads a blessed life, since he has recognized the truth of the epistle of James, and brings forth the fruits of faith. The author has had the honour of waiting upon King Louis XIV. He enjoys great authority, and rules over his Frenchmen with great wisdom. The author was once at court with him, when be among other things related to his courtiers that he had been with his successor Louis XV. In order to exhort him not to accept the Bulla Unigenitus, as being injurious to his country. That revelation occurred at Versailles, on December 13, 1759, at eight o'clock in the evening. This is a very important anecdote in French History; we nevertheless think that this is sufficient to give our readers a foretaste of this singular work. The author's remaining ideas on the subject of the articles of our faith, are entirely passed over" (pp. 167 to 169).

* "Swenska Magazinet" (The Swedish Magazine) was published by C. C. Gjrwell during the years 1766 and 1767.

1. In the number for February, 1766 (p. 132) we read under the head of "Short Swedish News about the learned for the year 1765:" "Mr. Assessor Eman. Swedenborg has again left Holland, via Gottenburg, in order to publish in that country a large work of the book of Revelation."

14

2. In the number for December, 1766, we read: "Assessor Eman. Swedenborg has also returned home, but from Holland."

DOCUMENT 284.

SWEDENBORG'S OWN LISTS OF HIS THEOLOGICAL WRITINGS.

A.

"THEOLOGICAL BOOKS HITHERTO PUBLISHED BY ME."*

* See "Delit Sapienti de Amore Conjugiali," Amsterdam, 1768, p. 328.

"Arcana Coelestia, containing an explanation of Genesis and Exodus, 8 vols., London, published from 1747 to 1758.

"Heaven and Hell. The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine. The Last Judgment. The White Horse. The Earths in the Universe, London, published in 1758.

"Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Lord. The Sacred Scripture. Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem. [Doctrine of Faith.] Continuation concerning the New Jerusalem and the Spiritual World. Amsterdam, published in 1763.

"Angelic Wisdom respecting the Divine Providence; and respecting the Divine Love and the Divine Wisdom, Amsterdam, published in 1763.

"The Apocalypse Revealed, Amsterdam, published in 1764.

"These boobs are sold in London at Mr. Hart, Printer, in Popping's Court, Fleet-street, and at Mr. Lewis, in Paternoster Row, near Cheapside.

"Within the space of two years you will see in its fulness the Doctrine of the New Church predicted by the Lord in the Apocalypse, chapters xxi and xxii.

15

B.

PREFACE TO SWEDENBORG'S "DOCTRINE OF THE LORD"*

* See "Doctrina Nov Hierosolym de Domino," Amsterdam, 1763.

"A few years ago the following five works were published: 1. Heaven and Hell; 2. Doctrine of the New Jerusalem; 3. The Last Judgment 4. The White Horse; 5. The Planets and Earths in the Universe. In these works many things hitherto unknown, were discovered. Now, by the command of the Lord, who has revealed himself to me, the following works are to be published:

"The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem respecting the Lord.

"The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem respecting the Sacred Scripture.

"The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem, from the precepts of the Decalogue.

* The promised treatise respecting "Life" is no doubt the treatise on Charity, which was left by Swedenborg in MS., and which has since been printed under the title, "The Doctrine of Charity."

"It is said 'The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem,' but thereby is understood the Doctrine for the New Church which is to be established by the Lord at the present day; for the Old Church has arrived at its end, as may appear from those things which have been said in the work on 'The Last Judgment,' nos. 33 to 39, and which will be discussed more fully in the succeeding works which have been mentioned above. That by the New Jerusalem, foretold in the Revelation, chap. xxi, as to be established after the Judgment, is understood a New Church, may be seen in the last chapter of the following work [i. e. the Doctrine of the Lord]."

16

DOCUMENT 285.

SWEDENBORG'S WORK ON "THE WORSHIP AND LOVE OF GOD."

Among the papers and MSS. left by the Society Pro Fide et Charitate, which existed in Sweden from 1795 till about 1835, the editor of these documents found in 1869 a letter dated London, Nov. 1, 1814, which was addressed by a Swedish gentleman living in London to G. Bilberg (see Note 119), the secretary of the above-named society. In this letter the following passage occurs:

"Mr. Tulk233 requests the Society in Stockholm to communicate to him either directly, or through the writer of the letter, their ideas about the first work which Swedenborg wrote after his revelation in 1743, entitled, De Cultu et Amore Dei, published in 1745. He believes, as does also the Rev. Mr. Clowes,218 who is the most enlightened man in England in Swedenborg's doctrine, and who has translated all his writings into English, that it contains a genuine description of the creation, especially as Dr. Beyer frequently quotes it in his 'Index,' of which Swedenborg no doubt was aware. Mr. Tulk's own words on the subject are as follows: 'Dr. Beyer has included this work in his references in his 'Index Initialis.' Now we have reason to think that his Index was made with the knowledge and approbation of Swedenborg, and if so, Emanuel Swedenborg must have known of the insertion of the De Cultu, &c. in the work by Beyer. We wish therefore that you yourself, or some kind friend, would inquire of the friends in Stockholm, and discover if possible Dr. Beyer's sentiments upon it, which he may possibly have left in writing or otherwise transmitted orally, as the decisive opinion of Swedenborg upon it.

17

The De Cultu, &c., was published in 1745, two years after his revelations, and before he published the first volume of the Arcana, which was in 1749.'" The Swedish gentleman continues to G. Bilberg, "If you or any one else can furnish some light on this subject, it would be most welcome to the Messrs. Tulk and the friends in London, who are particularly engaged upon that work at present."

The following answer of G. Bilberg to Mr. Tulk was found among the papers: "Dr. E-m has told me that you wish to know our opinion respecting the truth of the work De Cultu et Amore Dei. I am able to tell you on the authority of Christian Johansen,260 who interrogated Swedenborg himself on this subject, that he obtained from him the following answer: 'It was certainly founded on truth, but that somewhat of egotism had introduced itself into it, as he had made a playful use in it of the Latin language, on account of his having been ridiculed for the simplicity of his Latin style in later years. For this reason he did not regard it as equal to his other works.'"

DOCUMENT 286.

FATE OF THE CONFISCATED COPIES OF THE WORK ON "CONJUGIAL LOVE."*

* See Document 245, H. p. 306.

LETTER OF CHRISTIAN JOHANSEN260 TO C. J. BENZELIUS.99*

* The original of this letter is preserved in the Cathedral-Library of Linkping, among the letters of Bishop C. J. Benzelius.

"Right Reverend Doctor and Bishop,

"Our Pastor, Magister Stahre, conveyed to me your friendly greeting, and said that you would like to know whether I had any copies of the work of Swedenborg which had been confiscated in Norrkping several years ago.

"First of all I thank you most humbly for the friendly greeting you have sent me; and with respect to the books for which you enquire, I am able to give you the following information:

18

"Fifty copies of Swedenborg's work De Amore Conjugiali, were, through the instigation of Bishop Filenius, confiscated at the custom-house of Norrkping, during the Diet which was held there in 1769. I know that they were well taken of by the custom-house officials in that place. Some time afterwards, I think in the year 1780, a connoisseur of those writings came across a number of copies of that book in a grocery shop in Stockholm, where they were being used as wrapping paper. The inference was that they were possibly the copies which were confiscated in Norrkping, and which were released after the death of Bishop Filenius. The same connoisseur purchased quite a number of these copies at the grocery shop, and let me have six copies in exchange for another still rarer work. I have since disposed of these copies in such a manner, that I have none left to give away. But as I have of the same work a bound duplicate copy, I take the liberty of offering it to you in all humility, and requesting you to give it a place in your library. I send it to you for this purpose. I must beg you, however, to excuse the injured condition of the first leaf; it was so when I first received it. The name which is written on the title-page shows that it was formerly owned by a distinguished and learned gentleman.

"I take the liberty of enclosing copies of some of Swedenborg's letters, together with a supplication addressed to the King [Document 245], which throw light upon the confiscation of the books.

"With your permission I might say much in favour of these writings; but in your enlightened eyes they speak for themselves.

"In conclusion I desire only to continue in your favour, and to have the honour of remaining, with all due reverence,

"Your most humble servant,

"CHRISTIAN JOHANSEN."Eskilstuna, November 1, 1785.

"To the Doctor and Bishop C. J. Benzelius."

19

DOCUMENT 287.

PRESERVATION FROM FIRE OF SWEDENBORG'S "APOCALYPSIS EXPLICATA."

Robert Hindmarsh,225 in his "History of the Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church" (pp. 32 et seq.) relates as follows:

"A remarkable circumstance worthy of being recorded, took place while I was printing the first volume of the Apocalypsis Explicata in 1785. Mr. Peckitt,229 as one of the Editors, had in his possession the manuscript of the second volume, containing from the 7th to the 11th chapters inclusive. By some accident a fire broke out in his neighbourhood at midnight, which soon extended its ravages to his house. In the alarm and confusion in such cases, the firemen and others endeavoured to save whatever property came first to their hands; but while in the act of performing so dangerous an office, the house fell in, and covered them with its ruins; from which, however, they were afterwards extricated without much injury. Mr. Peckitt himself, who assisted in the removal of his goods, till the flames compelled him to quit the house, narrowly escaped with his life; and it was not till the next morning, when the agitation of his mind was somewhat abated, that he bethought himself of the manuscript volume of the Apocalypsis Explicata; which he now concluded must have been burnt, with the immense multitude of other books which were consumed. What added to his distress was the recollection, that the manuscript was in his desk in the parlour, and that desk was destroyed.

"Early on the next morning he visited the ruins, yet with slender hopes of recovering what he now considered as the most valuable jewel which had been in his possession, and consequently as the most serious loss which had befallen him.

20

But his search was in vain neither desk nor book was to be found. Soon after, one of the neighbours (Mr. William Yarnold, a coal merchant, of No. 16 Soho Square,) informed Mr. Peckitt, that he had picked up several books in the street in course of the preceding night, and had taken them to his own house, in order to preserve them in safety. Entertaining a faint hope, that the Latin manuscript was among the books so preserved, Mr. Peckitt immediately accompanied him to his house, where he actually found the very volume in question, which did not appear to have sustained the smallest injury. On inquiry it was ascertained, that one of the firemen, in the midst of the general confusion, finding the desk too heavy to be easily removed, had opened it, and thrown its contents at random into the street, where the manuscript was taken up, as before observed.

"These particulars I had from Mr. Peckitt himself, who communicated the information in a very affecting manner. The Society was holding its usual meeting in the Temple a few evenings after the fire, and conversing on the calamity, which had been permitted to fall on one of the worthiest members of its body, when Mr. Peckitt entered the room with the lost and recovered volume under his arm, and throwing it on the table, burst into a flood of tears, being unable for a few moments to give any other bind of utterance to his feelings. When restored to his self-possession, 'There,' said he, 'the greatest treasure which I had in my house is preserved in safety; and for the sake of that, I willingly submit to my great loss.' He then gave the particulars as above related. His library consisted of many thousand volumes in every branch of science, which had been accumulating for some years; besides a rare collection of mystical books, to which he was known to be very partial, before his acquaintance with the writings of Swedenborg. But these latter had already considerably weakened his attachment to the mystic authors; and the loss which he now sustained by the fire had the happy effect of weaning his mind still more from their abstruse and erroneous sentiments. The books consumed on this occasion could not have been less, it is said, than a full waggon-load."

21

DOCUMENT 288.

INFORMATION COLLECTED BY A SWEDISH BIOGRAPHER OF SWEDENBORG.*

* The life of Swedenborg, from which the above information was collected, appeared in a biographical journal (Biographisk Tidskrift), which was published in Upsal in 1820, under the title, "Samtidens Mrkvrdigaste Personer" (The most celebrated persons of modern times). Swedenborg's biography which, as the author states, is partly based on oral communications, extends from page 118 to 154.

1. "Swedenborg's recreation from his serious labours consisted in his taking care of his garden; and there with his pious child-like mind he especially attached himself to Flora's variegated and beautifully coloured children; and I had occasion to see one of Swedenborg's almanacs for the year 1750, where with the same preciseness, as if it had been the beginning or close of some profound treatise, he marked down, when he had planted an auricula or a pink, the time when they bloomed, how much seed he had gathered of them, and so forth" (p. 124).

2. "According to the custom of his times, Swedenborg wore the customary wig on his head, yet it was not too long; the rest of his body was usually covered by a long light-blue or greyish velvet coat, with an under-garment of black taffeta, and stockings and shoes with large buckles of gold. He was well received in every society; for he was fond of talking, and spoke well and wittily, without introducing any of his peculiar ideas, which he would never force on any one. He conversed much on scientific and political subjects, and was especially much interested in the proceedings of the Diet of his country, even after he had ceased to take any part in them, and his judgment in these matters was always sure, quick, and to the point" (p. 149).

22

DOCUMENT 289.

PROFESSOR SCHERER'S261 ANECDOTE ABOUT SWEDENBORG.

In Volume IV of his edition of the "Documents concerning Swedenborg," Dr. Immanuel Tafel communicates the following letter of a friend, the late Rev. Mr. Moser, clergyman at Ochsenburg in Wrtemberg, addressed to himself:*

* An English translation of this letter, with Dr. Tafel's remarks, appeared in the "Intellectual Repository" for 1846, p. 99, whence it was introduced into the appendix to the English edition of the Swedenborg Documents, published in 1855, pp. 67 to 72.

"My dear friend,

"Amongst the external proofs for the credibility of the spiritual revelations of Swedenborg, I do not find in the writings you have already edited that remarkable prediction of Swedenborg's, for the communication of which we are indebted to the late Dr. Scherer,261 Professor of the French and English languages in our University [Tbingen]. This prediction most justly deserves to be placed by the side of those other remarkable occurrences, such as those relating to Queen Louisa Ulrica, Madame de Marteville, and the fire in Stockholm, &c., which are often alleged as proofs of Swedenborg's communication with the world of spirits. As the occurrence in question appears to have escaped your memory, permit me, that it may be inserted in your magazine, to relate it verbatim, so as to bring it to your remembrance; at the same time, I must leave it to your exertions, by further investigations in Sweden, to establish its truth.

"It was during the period of our studies at the University [Tbingen], between the years 1818 and 1821, that it came to our knowledge that the said Professor Scherer had resided, during Swedenborg's time, in Stockholm, as secretary or attach to an embassy, and that he had probably come to know Swedenborg personally.

23

We were, consequently, both induced to visit the Professor, and to ascertain from him what he had to communicate respecting Swedenborg personally, respecting remarkable bets recorded of him, and also respecting the reception of his doctrines and visions in Sweden. The Professor, who was greatly advanced in years, then told us, that 'in Stockholm, in all companies, very much was said concerning the spirit-seer Swedenborg, and wonderful things were recorded respecting his intercourse with spirits and angels. But the judgment pronounced concerning him was various. Some gave full credit to his visions; other passed them by as incomprehensible; and others rejected them as fanatical, but he himself [Scherer] had never been able to believe them. Swedenborg, however, on account of his excellent character, was universally held in high estimation.'

"Amongst other things Professor Scherer related the following remarkable occurrence:--'Swedenborg was one evening in company in Stockholm, when, after his information about the world of spirits had been heard with the greatest attention, they put; him to the proof as to the credibility of his extraordinary spiritual communications. The test was this:-"He should state, which of the company would die first;" Swedenborg did not refuse to answer this question, but after some time, in which he appeared to be in profound and silent meditation, he quite openly replied,-"Olof Olofsohn will die to-morrow morning at forty-five minutes past four o'clock." By this predictive declaration, which was pronounced by Swedenborg with all confidence, the company were placed in anxious expectation, and a gentleman who was a friend of Olof Olofsohn, resolved to go on the following morning, at the time mentioned by Swedenborg, to the house of Olofsohn, to see whether Swedenborg's prediction was fulfilled. On the way thither he met the well-known servant of Olofsohn, who told him that his master had just then died; a fit of apoplexy had seized him, and had suddenly put an end to his life. Upon which the gentleman, through the evidence of the death which really occurred [according to the prediction], was convinced.

24

At the same time this particular circumstance also attracted attention;Bthe clock in Olofsohn's dwelling apartment stopped at the very minute in which he had expired, and the hand pointed to the time.'

"This, my dear friend, is the account which, together with you, if you can remember it I heard from the mouth of Professor Scherer himself, and which has sunk sufficiently deeply into my memory to enable me to pledge myself for the truth of this narrative."

"This testimony," adds Dr. Im. Tafel, "is so much the more important, as Professor Scherer not only did not believe in Swedenborg's revelations, but, as he [Dr. Im. Tafel] well remembers, was much opposed to them, and also endeavoured to influence both him and Moser against them. Whether Professor Scherer himself was present in the company alluded to, they know not; he could, however, have examined there and then all things respecting the occurrence, and as far as Dr. Im. Tafel remembers, the Professor had spoken with Swedenborg himself [about it]."

DOCUMENT 290.

PROFESSOR ATTERBOM'S262 ANECDOTE RESPECTING SWEDENBORG.

In the first volume of s work entitled, Siare och Skalder (Seers and Poets), which contains a long essay upon Swedenborg, Prof. Atterbom says as follows:*

*See "Siare och Skalder," Second Edition, rebro, 1862, Vol. I, pp. 52-54. A German translation of this anecdote was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel in Vol. IV of his "Swedenborg Documents," pp. 337 to 341.

"We cannot refrain from relating one anecdote respecting Swedenborg's faculty of seeing spirits, since none of those which have hitherto been known, described in so naive a manner the mode peculiar to himself, and which has not yet been explained, of living at the same time in nature and above nature.

25

The subject of this anecdote is a distinguished scholar from Finland, who during the whole of his life believed too little rather than too much.* This scholar, a short time after receiving his degree of master of arts, set out on a journey abroad, and came to London, while Swedenborg was residing there, as was generally the case during the latter years of his life. Although he was far from being a Swedenborgian, and looked upon the far-famed spirit-seer rather in the light of an arch-fanatic, he still thought he ought to call Upon the wonderful old man; and he was prompted to do so not only by curiosity, but also by a feeling of grateful esteem for a man who in every thing else was a shining light of northern erudition, and a pattern of moral excellence. On arriving at the house where Swedenborg lived, he was ushered into a saloon by a friendly old man-servant, who went into an inner room to announce the stranger, but who very soon appeared again with a message that his master was engaged at present with another visitor, whose visit, however, he thought would not last very long; he, therefore, asked the gentleman to take a chair and wait a little while; whereupon he left him alone in the saloon. As the chair he occupied happened to be near the door into the inner room, he could not avoid hearing a lively conversation which was going on there between some parties walking up and down the room, in consequence whereof he heard alternately the mere sound of the conversation at a distance, and again as they approached towards him he heard distinctly every word. He noticed that the conversation was in Latin, and concerned some Roman antiquities; and as he himself was an excellent Latin scholar, and very well acquainted with the antiquities which were discussed, after he had mode this discovery, he could not help listening attentively to the conversation. He was somewhat strangely affected, when during the whole of the time, he heard only one voice talking, sometimes after a longer, and then again after a shorter pause, during which the speaker seemed to have obtained an answer, and in the answer a cause for renewed questions.

26

He took it for granted that the person whose voice he heard was Swedenborg himself; and he noticed that the old gentleman seemed highly pleased with his visitor. It was impossible for him, however, to learn who the visitor was, the only thing he could discover being that the conversation concerned some matters and some persons in Rome during the time of the Emperor Augustus; and particulars were mentioned to which he listened with increasing interest, as they were entirely new to himself. But while he was more and more carried away by the subject itself, and was entirely forgetting the strange circumstances connected therewith, the door was opened, and Swedenborg, whom he recognized by his portraits and the descriptions he had received of him, stepped into the saloon with a countenance beaming with joy. He beckoned to the visitor who hall just arrived with a friendly nod, but merely in passing; for his chief attention was directed to the invisible being, which he amid repeated bows accompanied through the room to the opposite door, flowing Latin, and beginning it son to pay him another visit. Upon re-entering the room immediately afterwards, he at once approached his new visitor, and after vigorously shaking his hand, addressed him thus, 'Welcome with all my heart, my learned friend, excuse my having made you wait; but, as you perceived, I had a visitor.' The visitor was astonished and perplexed, and said, 'Yes, I perceived it." Swedenborg; 'Can you guess who it was.'-- 'Impossible.'--'Just think of it, it was Virgil; and I can tell you, he is a capital and most agreeable man. I always had a good opinion of him, and he deserves it. Be is as modest as he is witty, and entertaining in a most amiable manner.'-'Such has always been my idea of Virgil.'--'You are quite right; and he is still the same. You are probably aware that in early youth I was much occupied with Roman literature, and that I composed some Carmina, which I had printed at Skara.'--'I know it, and they are much esteemed by all. Connoisseurs.' 'I am glad of it; and it matters not that they concern my first love. Many years, many different studies, occupations, and thoughts lie between that time and the present.

27

But Virgil's unexpected visit awakened many youthful recollections; and as I found him so very polite and communicative, I resolved to improve the opportunity by asking him for information on some circumstances, which no one could explain better than himself. He promised also to visit me soon again. But let talk about something else. It is so long since I met any one from Sweden, and especially a young academician. Come in and sit down with me. What can I do for you? But first of all tell me all about home, both things old and new.'

"'After this,' continued the witness and reporter of the above to a familiar friend, from whose lips I heard the whole story, 'after this, during the whole of my intercourse with this wonderful old man, whom I afterwards visited at various times, I heard nothing extraordinary from him; except proofs of his extraordinary learning in ah branches of human science and investigation. Never again did he touch upon anything supernatural, anything visionary. However disturbed in mind he appeared to me at first, I left him with a feeling of the deepest gratitude, as well for his highly instructive conversation, as for the constant benevolence he evinced towards me, both in word and deed; and I also left him with a sense of the greatest admiration, which, however, was blended with a feeling of regret that, on a certain point, a screw was either loose or had dropped out of the head of this venerable man."

Atterbom himself continues, "This anecdote is remarkable because it presents Swedenborg at a juncture when a visitor called upon him in the usual way, while he was entertaining a spiritual visitor. A circumstance which explains why he, who ordinally was not at all communicative on such matters, taken here by surprise and under the full influence of Virgil's amiability, forgot completely how strange it must have appeared to his young visitor. Otherwise he observed strict silence on the subject of his spirit-visions; and especially in conversing with such as he found of a profane disposition, or simple in their judgment. Gjrwell's description of his conversation with Swedenborg furnishes a proof of this. When such persons endeavoured to cross-examine him, he directed them to his writings, assuring them that 'everything contained therein is strictly true."

28

If they objected that they could not possibly believe this, he answered, 'I do not wonder at it,' and therewith changed the topic of conversation. The above account also shows, that he soon relapsed again into his usual silence in respect to the phenomena of his interior world."

What are we, to think of this account? Can it be strictly true? A friend from Sweden informed us that Atterbom's friends did not consider this story altogether trustworthy. Without pretending to deny the truth of the whole story, we wish to call attention to the following points, which are not borne out by the testimony concerning Swedenborg which we know to be reliable.

First, Swedenborg's lodgings in London were exceedingly modest (see Document 265, no. 8), and did not contain a "saloon" of the kind mentioned by the Finnish gentleman; nor did Swedenborg have a "friendly old man-servant," but was waited upon by the "maid" of the Shearsmiths (see Document 264, no. 10).

Secondly, When Swedenborg's spiritual sight was opened, he was as to his natural body generally in a deep trance (see Document 5, no. 25, and also Document 257, p. 490); and he is nowhere else described as walking about in that state and entertaining his spiritual visitors in the natural world.

Thirdly, Swedenborg sometimes, when in a spiritual state, soliloquized, and especially when in temptation he is said to have spoken freely in his vernacular tongue (see Document 5, nos. 24, 29, and also Document 267, no. 5); yet his conversation was like that of some one speaking in sleep, his sphere of consciousness being altogether in the spiritual world, and not in the natural and in the spiritual world at the same time, as related in Atterbom's anecdote. For, according to Atterbom, Swedenborg must have seen, at the same time, the Finnish gentleman in the natural world and Virgil in the spiritual world, and thus his spiritual and his natural eyes must have been open at the same time; since he is said to have "beckoned with a friendly nod" to the former, while he made "obliging speeches" to Virgil, and "bowed him out of his room."

29

Fourthly, It is scarcely likely that Virgil, after progressing in the spiritual world for eighteen hundred years-and he must have progressed there, if he was such "a capital and amiable man"--and after becoming interested in the affairs of the spiritual world for such long time, should have discussed "Roman antiquities" with Swedenborg; and, again, it is just as unlikely that Swedenborg, who had so many more important things to attend to, should have made inquiries respecting such small and comparatively unimportant matters.

Fifthly, According to Atterbom the Carmina which Swedenborg published at Skara treated of his "first love," when yet there is not a single piece in that collection which treats on such a subject.

Sixthly, according to Atterbom Swedenborg "observed strict silence on the subject of his spirit visions," when yet it is a well-known fact that he freely conversed with most of his visitors on this topic. See Documents 249; 250, no. 7; 253, B; 255, nos. 6, 7; 256, A, no. 15, F, no. 2; 267, no. 6, &c.

From these considerations it appears that we cannot place implicit confidence in the whole of the above account, but must regard some parts of it at least as of doubtful authority.

DOCUMENT 291.

SUNDRY ANECDOTES RESPECTING SWEDENBORG.

1. In a work called "Abrg des ouvrages d'Em. Swdenborg," published in Stockholm and Strassbourg in 1788, we find on page XIX of the preface the following anecdote:

"An inhabitant of Strassbourg, a man worthy of trust and a friend of Swedenborg, related to us that while in Paris he engaged a man-servant for him. The servant complained that his master left all his doors unlocked, and said that he would be accused of theft, which certainly could not fail to occur from such carelessness.

30

Swedenborg however smilingly told him 'to remain easy;' that 'he did not know what a good guardian he had at his door.' His door really remained unlocked, and he never lost anything."

2. The following anecdote was communicated to the editor of these documents at the Royal Library in Stockholm by G. Swederus,265 a literary gentleman of high standing:

"An old lady, whose maiden name was Hellstedt, related the following occurrence of her early childhood: When four years old she took a walk one Sunday afternoon with her parents from Kungsbaken (the third part of a geographical mile) to Swedenborg's property in Hornsgatan, in order to visit his garden. This was open to the public, but not to children whose unruly manners displeased this remarkable man. At the entrance to the garden, which is preserved at the present day, the gardener gave the family to understand, that they could not enter on account of the child's being with them.* But Swedenborg, who was at some distance from them in one of the garden walks, called out to the gardener to open the gate, as the child was so strictly trained to obedience that she would do no harm. The little girl thought this remark quite natural, because she knew it to be true; but later in life she wondered how Swedenborg could have known it, as her family lived at a great distance in the northern part of the town, and was not in the habit of visiting the southern portion."

* Cfr. Document 292, p. 734.

3. The following anecdote was sent to the editor of these documents by Madame A. F. Ehrenborg,110 Linkping, in a letter dated January 18, 1869:

"The widow of Professor Risell of Upsal, daughter of Bishop Halenius44 of Skara, related as follows: When quite a child she and her brothers came up to Stockholm in the year 1767, in order to be present at their father's funeral. One day the children were asked to dine at one of their father's friends, who lived in the southern part of the town. While walking up Hornsgatan they were overtaken by a violent shower of rain, from which they sought refuge in the hall of a house. Here an elderly gentleman came cheerfully towards them, and told them that they were very welcome.

31

This gentleman was Emanuel Swedenborg. And when the elder brother of the wife of Professor Risell, who was then a mere boy, stepped forward to tell him why they entered his house, and that they were the children of Bishop Halenius, Swedenborg interrupted the lad by saying, 'I know it already, for your father has just been with me, and has told me that you were coming.' He then asked them to step into his room; and after conversing with him for about an hour, until the rain stopped, they continued on their way."

4. Madame A. A. De Frese, wife of the late Captain Carl Georg De Frese, and grand-daughter of the Manufacturer Bolander of Gottenburg, mentioned in the following account, told the editor of these documents during his stay in Stockholm in 1869, the following anecdote:

"In a large company assembled in Gottenburg about 1770 in honour of Swedenborg, there was present the Manufacturer (Fabrikr) Bolander, who was the owner of very extensive cloth-mills. During dinner Swedenborg suddenly turned to Mr. Bolander, and said to him sharply: 'Sir, you had better go to your mills!' Mr. Bolander was very much surprised at the tone of voice in which Swedenborg spoke to him, and thought it anything but polite; but he rose nevertheless from the table, and went to his mills. On arriving there he found that a large piece of cloth had fallen down near the furnace, and had commenced burning. If he had delayed but a little longer, he would have found his property in ashes. After removing the danger, Mr. Bolander returned to the company and expressed his thanks to Swedenborg, telling him what had happened. Swedenborg smiled, and said that he had seen the danger, and also that there was no time to be lost, wherefore he had addressed him thus abruptly."

5. In the biographical sketch of Emanuel Swedenborg, written by Baron Beskow,263 the Secretary of the Swedish Academy, and read before that body on January 24, 1859, we find the following anecdote communicated to the author by one of his friends, And. Fryxell:254*

* See "Svenska Akademiens Handlingar" (Transactions of the Swedish Academy), for the year 1859, p. 215.

32

"Fryxell relates: 'My grandmother, Sara Greta Askbom, who was married to Anders Ekman, councillor of commerce and burgomaster, had grown up in the neighbourhood of Bjrngrdstan in the Sdermalm, where her father lived not far from Swedenborg, with whom he had frequent intercourse. The pretty maiden, only fifteen or sixteen years old, had often asked 'Uncle' Swedenborg to show her a spirit or an angel. At last he consented, and leading her to a summer-house in his garden, he placed her before a curtain that had been lowered, and then said, 'Now you shall see an angel;' and as he spoke, he drew up the curtain, when the maiden beheld herself reflected in a mirror.

6. Dr. Kahl was told by a trustworthy gentleman (a fide digno viro) the following anecdote, which he relates in his Narratiuncul, &c. p. 15, and also in the "Nya Kyrkan," &c., Part II, p. 13:

"One day a certain prelate, Archbishop Troilus,259 whose greatest pleasure consisted in playing the game of trestt,* and who had lately lost one of his gambling friends, Erland Broman,167 met Swedenborg a short time after Broman's death in a large company,** where he wished to amuse himself and the rest of the company at Swedenborg's expense. He asked him therefore in a jocular tone, 'By the bye, assessor, tell us something about the spirit-world. How does my friend Broman spend his time there?' Swedenborg answered instantly, 'I saw him but a few hours ago shuffling his cards in the company of the evil one, and he was only wanting for your worship to make up a game of tresett.' The conversation between the Archbishop and Swedenborg was thus brought to a close, and it is not difficult to see which of the two became the subject of the company's mirth."

* A game of cards much played in former times.

** According to Anrep, Erland Broman died in 1757. From 1757 to 1759 Swedenborg was abroad, and as it appears from Document 249, that the fact of his having intercourse with spirits was not generally known until the beginning of 1760, the occurrence related by Dr. Kahl probably took place in that year.

33

DOCUMENT 292.

SWEDENBORG AND HIS GARDENER-FOLKS.*

* See Uncle Adam's "Altartaflan," Part II, pp. 457 to 467. An English translation by the editor of these "Documents" was printed in the New Jerusalem Messenger for 1869, and in the year following it was reprinted in San Francisco, California, in the form of a neat pamphlet. A German translation from the English version appeared afterwards in the "Bote der Neuen Kirche," which was then published in Baltimore, America.

The following incident in Swedenborg's life, based upon oral traditions, is narrated by Dr. Wetterberg264 (Uncle Adam), in one of his interesting volumes, written for the instruction and entertainment of the Swedish people. The title of the little work is Altartaflan (Altar Pictures), in which the author passes many beautiful and instructive pictures of Swedish life and history before his readers, making a father explain them to his son. It is the son, however, who sees these pictures in a vision or dream, and, his father afterwards explains them to him.

The son, whose name is Alfred Berndtson, first relates the following:

"I saw a large peasant's house, with a dark, pointed roof; under the roof there were suspended long poles with bread, as is the custom in Swedish peasant houses. It seemed to me, however, as if it were not a common peasant's house, although the furniture, the open fireplace with the burning logs, surrounded by men carving wood, and women spinning, indicated that it was really a peasant's house. An old man was sitting on a three-legged stool, and seemed to be resting himself, surrounded by his servants. Suddenly a young man entered the house, went towards the old man, reached out his hand to him, and said, 'Do you know, father, Jesper has been ordained a priest?'

34

The old man folded his hands, and said, 'May God grant that this was done in a blessed hour; Jesper has a difficult office.' Then this vision disappeared. Soon another took its place; and I saw two pictures. In one of them was a venerable, grave, but mild men, dressed in a bishop's garb, and laying his hands upon the curly head of a boy. The boy looked up with his clear penetrating eyes, as if he had asked something to which he expected an answer. There was inspiration in his look. In the other picture there was a peasant, who went over his field sowing; and at one end of the field there sat a boy reading a book. But soon these pictures disappeared, and I saw nothing more."

The father looked smilingly upon his son during this narration, and at its close he said: "This is a legend from olden times. If I am not mistaken, you have been at our old homestead, with Daniel Isaksson, in Sweden, near Fahlun. I know this well, partly from our family history, as it has been told to me, and partly from other sources. You see, Alfred, Daniel Isaksson was an honest miner--half peasant and half miner; he was joint owner of several blasting furnaces, which were run at common expense, according to the old mining usage which gave each of the stockholders the blasting of a certain number of days. The young farmer who came in and reached out his hand to the old man was my grandfather, Isak Danielsson, and Jesper, who became a priest, was his brother Jesper Swedberg. You saw him afterwards as bishop, and the inquiring boy at his knees, with the look of inspiration, was Emanuel Swedenborg. The peasant sowing was again my grandfather, and the boy who sat at one end of the field was my father; he also became a priest, and called himself 'Danielius, which I have changed into Danieli."

"We are then of the same stock as the noble seer," said Alfred.

"Yes, Alfred. When strange thoughts pass through my soul, and I speak as it were not from my own mind, then I think to myself, 'This is in our family.' There is something that has not yet been cleared up in the heart of our family, a sort of family disease. I cannot call it by any other name, for it is something so uncommon.

35

But enough of this, Alfred. There are strange thoughts among them, and presentiments which are quite surprising: but 'this is in our family.'"

Alfred smiled, and said: "It is in the whole human family."

"Yes, certainly, there is a great deal in man of which we know nothing; there are faculties in him that none of us suspect. So, for instance, the savage in Africa sees the water flowing deep under the surface of the earth; he says, 'Here is water;' and on digging far down it is found. This is neither sight, nor smell, nor hearing; and get it is some kind of sense, however it may be called; and it is a sense of which we know nothing in Europe, and in the essence of which a civilized and enlightened human being starves to death, a few feet from the spring that might save him."

"But, father, did you never in your youth see Swedenborg and talk with him?" said Alfred.

"No, my son; only once during the lifetime of this remarkable man was my father in Stockholm; but Swedenborg was at that time in England, where he frequently resided, and we did not meet him. We visited the house which he owned in the Sdermalm. I was then a mere boy, but I recollect it as well as if it had happened only to-day. My fancy was very much excited, and I expected to find the place where this wonderful man resided something between a church and a burying vault.

"My father, although he was an orthodox priest, had nevertheless also a tendency to mysticism. But he laboured as much as possible against this bias of his nature, and in his anxiety to overcome it he went farther than he otherwise would have done. In consequence of this, he always described Swedenborg to me as a sort of visionary, and his doctrine as thoroughly un-Christian and without any foundation. Yet, in spite of all this, I noticed that these prejudices were merely a thin veil, under which there lay concealed a feeling of deep veneration for this uncommonly gifted man. Children, generally, have this faculty of seeing through the shell to the kernel. And it is this which often renders them familiar and unrestrained in the company of a stern old man, and in tumbling up his gray locks; when, on the other hand, they will hide away in a corner when I smooth-tongued, courteous man of the world desires to flatter them.

36

We can always rest assured that children will gather around a man who loves them, though he may not have expressed his fondness by a single word. In short, I saw through my good old father, how his words belied his inner feeling; and this contradiction increased my curiosity to know something of our absent kinsman, who, it seemed to me, was himself a sort of spirit-being.

"But he was not at home; the little building in which he used to live was in the rear of a large garden, full of berry-bushes and fruit-trees. How simple and unassuming was this house! Nothing like the enchanted castle in the Arabian Nights, which I had pictured to myself. Instead of the castle, I found a one-story dwelling-house, with a few dark rooms; and instead of an enchanted dwarf, there came out a cheerful, friendly little woman, who asked whether we wished to see the assessor's room.

"When the good old woman learned that we were distantly related to her assessor, the band of her tongue was loosened, and she related to us a little story, which I have never seen in print, and which, perhaps better than anything else, characterizes Swedenborg as a man. 'Yes' said the little old woman, 'people judge without seeing, and this almost cost me and Andersson our places. You see my old man who goes yonder, raking the flower-beds; it almost cast us our whole happiness.'

"How so," asked my father.

"You know, dear pastor, there were so many among our friends who said to me, 'You ought not to serve in Swedenborg's house, for he is no Christian,' they said. Now, the truth is, that then, as now, we thought ever so much of our assessor, but when I heard that he had not the true faith which leads to blessedness, I began to doubt whether it was right to in his house. It was a hard struggle, for I thought as much of the assessor as of my own father; and so I lay many a night weeping bitterly that the assessor was not a Christian, and praying for the salvation of his soul. I really fretted myself ill out of mere sorrow, for you see my friends worried me so much, and insisted that I should leave house of this heathen, who did not believe in Christ, for so they said.

37

At last Andersson noticed that I no longer ate or drank, and wanted to know the cause, and begged so hard that I told him all. Yes, Andersson is a good man, and he always believes me rather than himself; and so he also began to worry."

"But if I should tell the whole story in her words," said Danieli, "it would make it too long: and so I shall relate more briefly what happened."

One day the old man and the old woman, the modest gardener-folks, dressed in their holiday suits, entered Swedenborg's silent study, the room with the brown panel-paintings, the gable windows, and a view out on the lilac-bushes. Swedenborg sat, with his head resting upon both hands, poring over a large book. Astonished at the unusual noise, he raised his head and looked towards the door. There stood the good gardener-folks, though but the middle of the week, both dressed in their holiday clothes, bowing and courtesying. On Swedenborg's grave but cheerful countenance there played an inquiring smile.

"Why dressed up so, Andersson and Margaret?" he said. "What do you want?"

This was not in truth easy to say, and instead of an answer, Margaret began to cry, and her husband crushed his hat into a thousand wrinkles, and in his heart wished himself more than a thousand miles away.

"Is there any care that lies upon your heart, any distress which has suddenly come over you?" said Swedenborg; "then speak out plainly, and, with God's help, it will all go well again."

"Yes," at last said the old gardener, "yes, we wish to leave the assessor's service."

Swedenborg seemed surprised. "Leave me; and why?" he asked, with his penetrating, friendly look, which pierced them to their very heart; "I thought as we were growing old together, we should to our very end remain faithful to one another, and never separate in this life."

"Yes, so also we thought ourselves," burst out the housewife, almost overcome with tears "for thirty years we have served you, and I thought it would be God's pleasure that we should die in your garden, and under your eyes; but, but--"

38

"Speak out, woman; what lies so heavily upon your heart? I know that both of you think a great deal of me. Is it not so?"

"Yes, before God it is so said both of them together.

"Speak out then, said Swedenborg, with a smile, "and then we may be able to help the matter."

The housewife, whose strong emotion gave her courage to speak, and words to express her thoughts, at last began. "Yes, people say me ought not to serve you any longer, because you are not a right Christian."

"Nothing else, my good woman," said Swedenborg quietly; "nothing else? Well, let the world judge so; but why should you think so?"

"You see you never go to church; for years you have never been inside St. Mary's Church."

"Have you never read," replied Swedenborg, solemnly, "that where two or three are gathered together in the Lord's name, that there is His church and meeting place? Do you believe that it is the steeple and copper roof which make a holy place of it? Do you believe that it is holy for any one else but him who has in his heart Christ's church? Do you believe that it is the walls, organ, and pulpit, which constitute its holiness?"

"No, no; I know that well enough."

"Well, then, here at home, in this room, in the arbour, in the garden, wherever a man or spirit lives within or without space and time, wherever a prayer is either thought or read, wherever a voice of thanksgiving is sent up to Him who is the Giver of all good, there is His church; and it is consequently here where I live sheltered from the world."

Both the faithful servants bowed their heads and said, "But this is not the way of the world."

"The way of the world, my friends?" replied Swedenborg, "I suppose the way of the world is Christian, is it not?"

"Yes, it is."

"In name it is, but not in spirit and in truth. Faith without works is a dead faith; a flower which does not live is nothing but lifeless dust; and faith which does not live in every action of man is a dead faith; it is no faith at all.

39

Here, my friends, see what this Christian world really does. They call, indeed, upon Him, the only Son, in their times of need, but they forget both His teaching and His life. Like an obstinate child who despises warning, they rush into all manner of lusts, into pride and wickedness, which are like a thin, frail covering over an abyss; and over this yawning abyss they scoff at their teacher, and act foolishly and madly until this covering breaks. Then they call out for help, but in vain, for they have long since forfeited it; sometimes they are dragged up again, but in their foolish pride they let go the saving hand, they spurn the healing repentance, and continue their course of vain talk and idle sport. So does the Christian world, and they think that all that is necessary for them is to have a priest to speak to them a few hours in the meek about God and the Saviour; and they do not think that any more is required of them than to hear and to forget. They therefore believe that it is outward gesture, the singing of psalms, and the tones of the organ, together with the empty sound of recited prayers, which penetrate to the Lord in heaven. Truly when the people prostrate themselves in the churches, then it is the voice of a few only that penetrates to the Lord.

"Let me tell you something. To-day there was a little child sitting in the street, a little blind girl, who folded her little hands upon her lap, and turned her darkened eyes towards heaven; and when I saw her, and asked her, 'What makes you look so happy, although you are blind?' the little girl said, 'I am thinking of God our Father, who will some day take me to Him, and show me all His splendour.' Truly, my good people, it was only at the corner of the street that she sat, yet I took off my hat, and bowed my head, for I knew that God was near, and that this was a holy place.

"No, there is a worm gnawing at the kernel of Christianity, although its shell is whole. Charity is the kernel, and the outward forms are the shell. Where do you see charity in this uncharitable world? As long as violence prevails and rules, as long as selfishness and avarice oppress mankind, as long as earthly happiness is the goal which we endeavour to reach, so long the world is not Christian.

40

But when men at all times and everywhere recognize that they are in God's presence and under His eyes; when each of their actions is the reflection of His eternal love and of His example; when their goal is placed beyond the reach of time, and not here in the dust, then only are men Christians. Do you know, my friends, what I have done? Nothing else than what was formerly done in Palestine. When the Christians were on the point of giving way, then the standard was thrown beyond, as a goal for them to follow, and thither they pressed over to the other side, and as they rushed they conquered. So also have I set up the goal for mankind, not only for their thoughts 'but also for their deeds, in another world, so as to let them know that it is not enough for them to gather themselves together, but also to struggle. Such, then, is my faith. If I believe more than others, I certainly do not believe less. And now, my friends, look back upon those thirty years during which you have followed me almost daily with your eyes, and then judge whether it is I or others who are Christian. Judge for yourselves. I submit myself to your judgment, and then do what you deem to be right."

He beckoned with his hand and they went away; and then quietly, as if nothing had happened, he continued his reading.

The next day they stood again, in their week-day clothes, in the presence of their master, who asked them with a friendly smile, "Well, how did the examination turn out?"

"Oh, master Assessor," said both of them, Awe looked for a single word, for a single action, which was not in agreement with what the Lord has commanded us, yet we could not find a single one."

"Very well," said Swedenborg; Abut it is not quite so; many thoughts have been, and many an action has been, not perfectly straight; yet I have tried to do as well as I could. And as a child, who in the beginning spells out his words, and stumbles often before he can read, provided he goes to work lovingly and cheerfully and strives hard to do better, is loved by his father, so also it may have been with me; at least I pray and hope that it may be so.

41

But you will remain with me?"

"Yes, master Assessor, until our death."

"Thank you, my friends; I knew it would be so. Let people say what they please about my teachings, but do you judge them by my life; if they agree, then all is right; but if there is the least disagreement between them, then one of the two must be wrong."

When the little old woman had finished her story, which she had told after the manner of her people, by constantly repeating "said the assessor," and "said I," her eyes were glistening with emotion, and she added, AGod, indeed, must have forsaken us when He allowed us to go astray so far as to suspect our own assessor of not being a Christian."

The good old woman took us through the garden, which was decked in its greatest autumnal splendour, and was loaded with berries and fruits; and as we were walking along, with a side glance at me, she said that the assessor never allowed children in his garden; Abut sometimes," she added, Ahe lets one or the other slip in, but not before he has looked at him, and has said, 'Let the child pass, he will not take anything without leave," and he has never made any mistake. This he sees from their eyes."

During this conversation we approached the garden-house where Swedenborg usually sat in summer, and where he had most of his visions. It is a square building, after the manner of those times, with decorations on the roof, sad loop-holes through them. We entered; there was a room painted green in oil colours, with a double door in the back-ground, and over the door a little window with brass fastenings. This door led into a kind of alcove, which was ornamented with a large mirror between two hook-cases. "It was there, out of this looking-glass," said the old woman, "where Swedenborg saw the visions float towards him."

A peculiar, solemn feeling came over my childish heart; it seemed to me as if I had been initiated into the mysteries of the spirit world; perhaps it was then opened to my inward senses, and perhaps it was closed when I began to ponder about it, just as the pay of the sun vanishes when we wish to analyze it, and instead of the light there are changing colours.

42

Such was Danieli's account of the only time when he was able to get any particular information about that extraordinary man Swedenborg.

DOCUMENT 293.

WAS SWEDENBORG A FREEMASON?

It has been attempted of late to answer this question in the affirmative, on the strength of the following document which was communicated to the editor of these ADocuments" by Mr. L. P. Regnell, Clerk of the County Court, a member of the New Church, and Commander of the Lodge of Freemasons in Lund:

"In the archives of the chapter in Christianstad, there is an old book of records, containing the minutes of a Convention or Lodge held in Wittshfle, June 5, 1787. King Gustavus III, and his brother, Duke Charles of Sdermanlsnd (Charles XIII), were present, and the latter presided at the Lodge. Many brethren from the southern part of Sweden, Stockholm, from Pomerania, Greifswalde, and Stralsund, were present; the names of the officers that assisted at the meeting are also given. Among other things, the minutes state that the first brother of the watch, Lieutenant-Colonel and Knight Baltzar Wedemar, upon this occasion delivered a lecture on Masonry, which was listened to by all with great attention and interest. In this lecture he mentioned the writings of Assessor Emanuel Swedenborg, and spoke of his career as a Freemason; that he visited Charles XII in Altenstedt, in order to have the high order of Masonry introduced into Sweden; that Mr. Wedemar himself had visited the Lodge in London, which Swedenborg joined at the beginning of the year 1706, and that the signature of his name is in the register of the Lodge, &c.

43

The minutes state further, that the King and the Duke were both aware of the fact that Swedenborg had been a member of the order end the same was also known to the other brethren who were present. The Lodge which Swedenborg joined, and which bears his name, is no. 6, in London. In a German work, entitled 'Latona,' which appeared in Leipzig, in the department of news, there is an article relating all the particulars of Swedenborg's reception into the order."

The fact of Swedenborg's having joined the order of Freemasonry in London is stated here so definitely, that the editor considered it worth his while to enquire into the genuineness of the record. In order to verify the principal fact of the record, viz. Swedenborg's initiation into the order in London in 1706[?] Mr. Regnell addressed a letter to the Great Secretary of the Great National Lodge in London, which the editor translated into English and took with him to London, where he asked the Rev. D. C. Goyder, an English Freemason, to deliver it to the great Secretary. After a few weeks, Mr. Goyder received a letter from the Secretary, in which he thanked him for the letter but said that the accounts of the first part of the last century were destroyed, and that it was therefore impossible for him to comply with Mr. Regnell's request.

The next question which presents itself is one of dates; for it is stated in the above record that Swedenborg joined the order of Freemasonry in London in 1706; whereas from his journals and letters it is well established that his first visit to London was made in 1710.

In order to reconcile this discrepancy of dates, Mr. Beswick says:* "Swedenborg did not go to London until 1710; but he could readily go to LUNDEN [Lund in Skne], because his paternal home. So that if the date of this document, 1706, be correct, there is presumptive evidence that London in England is wrong, and Lunden on the opposite shore to, and about seventeen miles distant from, Copenhagen, is right." And on the strength of his supposed discovery Mr. Beswick made the following bold statement on p. 1 of his work:

44

"When about eighteen years of age, in the year 1706, and whilst on a visit to his home at Brunsbo, West Gothland, Swedenborg went to see the University of Lund. Here he was initiated for the first time into the mysteries of Freemasonry, taking the Chapter degrees of the Scottish Rite, which formed a part of the series. On his return he joined or affiliated with the Stockholm Chapter. Lund, where he took his degrees, is the capital of Sconen, the extreme southern province of Sweden."

All this speculation about Swedenborg's having joined the order of Freemasonry in Lund, in 1706, is exploded by the following historical account of the establishment of Freemasonry in Sweden taken from Ersch and Gruber's "Allgemeine Encyklopdie," Vol. XLIX, p. 69, from which it appears that Freemasonry was not introduced into Sweden until 1736. We read there: "Freemasonry, which was introduced from England in 1736, and quickly took root in Sweden, was forbidden by Frederic I, on October 21, 1738, under penalty of death; but seven years later the prohibition was rescinded, and the institution was placed on a secure basis. The King placed himself at its head, and received the homage of the delegates of the lodge ... Since 1786 Freemasonry in Sweden inclined partly to the metaphysical and mysticotheosophical efforts of Swedenborg; whence arose the Swedish system which has nine degrees, and which was soon favourably received in England and Russia. In a modified form of seven degrees, which was introduced by Zinnendorf, it exists also in the "Grosse Landesloge von Teutschland" (in the grand Lodge of Germany) in Berlin." This account was written by one of the historians of Freemasonry, August Wilh. Mller, the editor of the Masonic Journal "Astr."

As the order of Freemasonry was not introduced into Sweden before 1736, and as it was not placed on a safe footing there until 1745, the following assertion of Mr. Beswick also falls to the ground (p. 18), AFor a number of years he (Swedenborg) was known as a constant visitor in the chapters of Lund, Stockholm, Greifswalde, Stralsund, and Christianstad; and his visits have been traced for a period of about thirty years, or from 1706-1740." When yet the real facts of the case are, that before 1740 there were no Masonic chapters in any of the towns mentioned by Mr, Beswick, and that among Swedenborg's own private papers and MSS., there is not a single iota about Freemasonry, nor any note whatever about his having visited any Masonic lodge in the above places.

45

Of a like nature are further assertions which Mr. Beswick makes in the sequel to his book, about additional visits which Swedenborg is said to have made to Masonic lodges in other countries; e. g. where he declares (p. 44) that ASwedenborg spent much of his spare time in Paris during 1737, with his Masonic acquaintances;" and where he adds the following story: "On December 27, when the brethren were assembled at the festival of St. John, in the Rue de Deux Ecus, at Paris, several arrests were made, and some of the officers were imprisoned. Among the arrested was Swedenborg, who had been invited to be present. But being only a visitor and a foreigner, he was released and admonished. He was at once placed under police surveillance, which gave him so much annoyance that, on March 12th, 1738, he deemed it prudent to quit Paris. A confirmation of these arrests will be found in the Acta Latomorum, sub anno 1737."

We are ready to admit that the above story is correct, so far as the arrest of certain members of the Masonic fraternity is concerned, but the share attributed to Swedenborg we declare to be false, on this ground, that of his stay in Paris from September 3, 1736 to March 12, 1738, Swedenborg himself has kept a minute account in the Journal of his Travels (Document 206, pp. 91 to 102), and that, while he mentions several Swedish gentlemen on whom he called in Paris, in addition to his bankers, he nowhere speaks of any Masonic acquaintances, nor does he mention his "having been arrested, and placed under police surveillance," which if true, he certainly would not have failed to record in a private account of his journeys.

Of a similar fictitious nature are all the other visits to Masonic lodges of which Mr. Beswick speaks in the sequel to his book.

The whole subject of the relation of Swedenborg and the New Church to Freemasonry has been minutely inquired into by Dr. A. Kahl, Dean of Lund, in his work entitled: "Nya Kyrkan och dess inflytelse p Theologiens Studium i Swerige":

46

(The New Church and its influence on the study of theology in Sweden), Part IV, pp. 63 to 88, where he sums up the result of his investigations in the following words:

"The agreement between the dogmas of Freemasonry and the New Jerusalem has no doubt led Reghellini di Schio to the idea, that Swedenborg was one of the most celebrated reformers among the Masons, and had himself founded a lodge of nine degrees. This assertion, however, which is made in Rhegelini's work entitled: "La Maonnerie considere comme le rsultat des religions gyptienne, juive, et chrtienne,' lacks every historical basis, so far as it has been possible to trace up this matter. Swedenborg did not found, but some of his friends and disciples, e. g. Chastanier222 and Pernety,34 have founded Masonic lodges. And one result attained by their efforts is that within the ranks of Freemasonry they have directed the ideas of men to the doctrines of the New Jerusalem, so that these doctrines have really exerted an influence upon the progress and development of the order in Sweden, as well as in other countries" (p. 70).

In other places (p. 83 and 84) Dr. Kahl furnishes particulars of the orders that were thus introduced by Benedict Chastanier and Abb Pernety.

An emissary of the Society in Avignon founded by Pernety, Count Grabinka, arrived in London in 1786, and endeavoured to interest the members of the New Church in England in the mysteries of the order. A minute account of this visit is contained in Hindmarsh's "Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church," pages 41 to 49, to which we refer those who desire additional information on this subject.

47

DOCUMENT 294.

DOCUMENTS COLLECTED BY MR. WILLIAM WHITE.267

These documents, consisting of letters written by Bishop Swedberg, Swedenborg's father, are contained in the following publication by Mr. White: "Emanuel Swedenborg: His Life and Writings," second edition, London, 1868. As he does not furnish the sources whence he derived these documents, we give them on his authority. His character as an impartial witness in re "Swedenborg," will be investigated in Note 267.

A.

FIRST LETTER ADDRESSED BY BISHOP SWEDBERG TO KING CHARLES XII.*

*See Mr. White's work quoted above, p. 27.

"Most Mighty King, Most Gracious Lord,

"My disposition, thank God, has ever been far from selfish, and for this cause He has most richly blessed me. By His help I have been able to spend large sums in printing expensive books for the service of His Church and the edification of many souls. Were I to continue this expenditure when misfortune and misery cry aloud, I should yield my people to wretchedness, and were I to keep silence, I should be lost in despair. I am therefore forced to complain, and bring my necessities before those who are bound by their position under God to succour them who are in distress, and who cannot therefore allow me or mine to go to ruin.

48

"Your Royal Highness gives proof of your sovereign grace and tenderness in ordering special subscriptions to be made for the complete restoration of the episcopal palace; but I, my wife, and children, O most gracious King, are going about little short of naked; neither have I a single book which my office demands.

"When the house is ready, there will be furniture to be thought of; chests, cupboards, tables, table-cloths, beds, bed-linen, bed-curtains, dishes, plates, and various other things, required in such an establishment.

"I have, O King, two young sons who have been brought up for Your Majesty's service. One of twenty-four years of age is now in England pursuing his studies, another of seventeen is in Pomerania with the army. I must not see them want.

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Rnaker, March 11, 1712."

B.

SECOND LETTER OF BISHOP SWEDBERG TO THE KING.*

* Ibid. p. 28.

"Most Mighty King, Most Gracious Lord,

"I have a son Emanuel, who has been for years pursuing his studies in England, Holland, and France, and is now staying, I believe, at Restock or Greifswalde. In mathematics and mechanics he may, with God's help, be useful to Your Majesty, either at the Academy [University] or elsewhere.

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Brunsbo, October 21, 1714."

49

C.

THIRD LETTER OF BISHOP SWEDBERG TO THE KING.*

*Ibid. p. 29.

"Most Mighty and Gracious King,

"In my last humble memorial I mentioned that I have a son, Emanuel, who has been for four years abroad in England, Holland, and France, and is now living at Greifswalde. He has made good use of his time, is master of the requisite languages, and is expert in mathematics and mechanics. If Your Royal Majesty has need of such a one, I assure you he will give you satisfaction.

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Brunsbo, November 25, 1714."

D.

A LETTER OF BISHOP SWEDBERG TO THE LORD LIEUTENANT FEIF.106*

* Ibid., p. 31. Mr. White calls the gentleman addressed by the Bishop APfiff;" but this is evidently a mistake.

"May it please your Excellency,

"My son Emanuel, after five years' foreign travel, has at length returned home. I hope he may be found available for some academy [University?]. He is accomplished in Oriental languages as well as European, but especially he is an adept in poetry and mathematics. He intends to build himself an Observatory where he will try to discover a method for ascertaining the longitude at sea. If there should be any academical opening, will Your Excellency be so kind as advance him to fill it? With God's help, he will honour his place.

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Brunsbo, July 12, 1715."

50

E.

FOURTH LETTER OF BISHOP SWEDBERG TO THE KING.*

* Ibid., p. 32.

"Most Mighty King, Most Gracious Lord,

"It has pleased God to allot me seven children, for whose well-being I am bound to care. Three are sons. The eldest [Emanuel] seeks by study to render himself perfectly accomplished for the service of Your Majesty and our fatherland; the second [Eliezer] does so likewise in mining; and the third [Jesper] by service for two years in Your Majesty's army in Pomerania, and now, by a voyage to the far Indies. The daughters are all married to honourable men; two are wedded to clergymen-one [Anna] to Eric Benzelius, and the other [Catherina] to Jonas Unge of the remaining two, [Margaretha] is married to Lundstedt, the Master of the Horse in Your Majesty's Life Guards, and the other [Hedwig] to Lars Benzelstjerna* the Master of the Mines in East and West Bergslagen.

* The Bishop's son-in-law, before he was ennobled in 1719, was not called ABenzelstjerna," but Benzelius."

"For these I make bold in all humility to solicit, that it may please Your Royal Majesty to promote to the rank and place of Nobles my afore-named sons and my two last-named sons-in-law, the Master of the Horse, Lundstedt, and the Master of the Mines, Benzelstjerna.* It will encourage them to be still more worthy of the grace of Your Royal Majesty; and to me, Your Majesty's loyal subject, your favour will be peculiarly agreeable.

* The Bishop's son-in-law, before he was ennobled in 1719, was not called "Benzelstjerna," but Benzelius."

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Brunsbo, February 9, 1715."

51

F.

FIFTH LETTER OF BISHOP SWEDBERG TO THE KING.

"Most Mighty King, Most gracious Lord,

"I am desirous to help my children forward as far as I can in Your Royal Majesty's service. My son Emanuel is of Polhem's mind, and has travelled in foreign parts for four years, and has given proofs of his powers in print, see [Ddalus Hyperboreus]. My next Eliezer," the Bishop, according to Mr. White, recites here as before the family register. "These, I beseech most humbly, that Your Royal Majesty may, of your grace, be pleased to exalt to the rank and privilege of Nobles, whereby they will be greatly encouraged in Your Majesty's service.

"JESPER SWEDBERG."Wennersborg, April 23, 1716."

DOCUMENT 295.

A LETTER FROM SWEDENBORG TO TRIER,* THE AULIC COUNCILLOR, IN DRESDEN.**

* In Document 208, p. 72, of this volume Swedenborg describes his visit to Mr. Trier, the Aulic Councillor, in Dresden.

** The Latin original of this letter is in the possession of John Bragg, Esq., Birmingham.

Most Illustrious Councillor,

Accept my best thanks for the kind transmission of the neat drawing of the marmoset, imprinted in so lifelike a manner in a stone. With your permission, most illustrious councillor, I should be glad to insert this new specimen in my work.* Of all those of the same kind, which have as yet come under my observation, this is the most perfect and complete, and will, I foresee, take the palm among all the vestiges of animals imprinted on stone.

52

But before sending it to an engraver, I should like to know the locality and the year in which the stone with these traces was excavated, that I may affix to the plate the date and place as well as your illustrious name.

In the mean time believe me to be ever ready to render you any service, and likewise that I shall ever be mindful of your kindness. I remain, Most Illustrious Councillor,

Your most obedient and humble servant,

EM. SWEDENBORG.

Leipzig, January 5, 1734.

DOCUMENT 296.

SWEDENBORG'S CLAIMS AGAINST HIS COUSIN PETER SCHNSTRM:47*

* The above document was kindly communicated to the Editor by the Royal Librarian, G. E. Klemming, Esq., since the appearance of the first volume of the present work.

A.

SWEDENBORG TO THE COUNTY JUDGE (HRADSHFDING) AND COUNTY COURT (TINGSRT) AT SKINSKATTEBERG.

To the Honourable Judge and County Court,

As I understand that the well-born Lieutenant-Colonel Peter Schnstrm has some real estate in Skedwi and other places within your jurisdiction; for the sake of protecting my interests I send you two promissory notes which were issued a considerable time ago, and which have not yet been paid, requesting you to take a legal copy of them, and communicate to me a copy of the minute you have taken on the subject. For which favour, I remain, with all due respect,

Your most obedient servant,

EM. SWEDENBORG.

Stockholm, May 31, 1742.

53

B.

PROMISSORY NOTE, NO. 1, ISSUED BY PETER SCHNSTRM TO EM. SWEDENBORG.

I am indebted to my cousin, the well-born Emanuel Swedenborg, assessor in His Majesty's College of Mines, to the amount of Seven Thousand, Six Hundred, and Fifteen dalers in copper, for five hundred and seven skeppund, and half a lisspund of cast iron from Starbo and Presthytte. I therefore promise to pay the said sum of 7615 dalers and 29 re in copper to my above-named cousin or order in the middle of June, 1738; and meanwhile, from the middle of June of the present year to the above-mentioned term, or the middle of June, 1738, to pay interest at sa per cent on the above sum I which I herewith affirm with the signature of my name. Good for 7615 dalers and 29 re in copper.

P. SCHNSTRM

(L. S.)Berentshamrar, April 19, 1736.

Notice on the back: The "Tingsrtt" of Skinskatteberg's "Bergslag," took a legal notice of the above on February 3, 1741,* for the sake of communicating it to Schnstrm.

* This date does not seem to be correct. Compare the date in subdivision A

C.

PROMISSORY NOTE, NO. 2, ISSUED BY PETER SCHNSTRM TO EM. SWEDENBORG.

I herewith declare that I have borrowed Two Thousand dalers in copper from my cousin, the well-born Emanuel Swedenborg, Assessor in His Royal Majesty's and the country's College of Mines, which sum, so God will, I shall pay on May 1, 1738, in full, with all gratitude. Meanwhile I pledge myself to pay annually on May 1, six per cent interest on the above sum. That I consider this to be irrevocable, I affirm here with the signature of my name and my seal.

P. SCHNSTRM

(L. S.)Berenshamrar, April 30, 1736.

Good for 2000 dalers in copper.

On the back the same endorsement as in subdivision B.

54

DOCUMENT 297.

A LIST OF VALUABLES.

This list seems to record presents which Swedenborg received at various times in the spiritual world. It is written in his own handwriting on the cover of a copy of the Vera Christiana Religio, which was used by himself, and which is now in the possession of the Rev. W. H. Benade, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, in the United States of America.*

* The above Document was printed in the Swedish language by the Royal Librarian, G. E. Klemming, Esq., in the appendix to his edition of "Swedenborg's Drmmar," p. 78.

"1. A handsome red chest with five compartments and five drawers in each compartment.

"2. A handsome suit of clothes; a fine cap.

"3. A little crown containing five small diamonds, which is worn in heaven on one side of the head.

"4. A beautiful little rose, with a most brilliant diamond in the centre, which was afterwards set in a gold ring.

"5. A 'caraph' or a decoration to be worn on the head.

"6. A necklace of diamonds. A pendant of gold containing a diamond.

"7. A bracelet of diamonds.

"8. Earrings, each containing three diamonds.

"9. A capsule in a casket containing shining crystals, by which is signified regeneration to eternity.

"10. Something precious for the hand, which was placed in a beautiful case on November 28, 1770.

"A pendant in the form of a jewel, containing a beautiful diamond,

55

"12. A fine hat for me.

"13. Something precious which cannot be seen by spirits, only by angels, on May 28, 1771.

"A cane with a fine gold-top, on August 13, 1771."

DOCUMENT 298.

PRIVATE MEMORANDA.

These memoranda were written by Swedenborg on the last page of his "Diarium Spirituale." They were not noticed by Dr. Immanuel Tafel in his Latin edition of that work. Mr. Klemming published them for the first time in the appendix to his edition of "Swedenborg's Drmmar," p. 72. The initial letter of the person concerning whom these memoranda are written is B. Mr. Klemming suggests E. before the letter B., in which case the name of the person would either be E[ricus] B[enzelius],6 or E[rland] B[roman].167 In Note 8 of Volume I we state our reasons why we think that L., i. e. Lars is the proper name to be placed before B.; whence it would follow that the whole of these memoranda were written about Swedenborg's brother-in-law, Lars Benzelstierna.8*

* In Note 8 we refer to S. D. 5134, as proving that the initials at the head of these "Private Memoranda" should be L. B., and we state there that in that number the same charges are made in general against L. B., which in the "Private Memoranda" are made in particular against B. This passage reads as follows: "I heard some one speaking in hell, who in the world had attempted to perpetrate most wicked deeds, viz., to kill another from hatred, which he often endeavoured and plotted to do, but in vain. It was L. B. who said that he did not believe that such things condemned man, provided he was in faith; because faith alone saves. There are many men from the church, perpetrators of wicked deeds, who believed the same thing."

"[L.] B.8 incited Nordencrantz,l33 as is proved by the letter of---to B

"Brita Behm50 was incited by him, as was acknowledged and confessed by her.

56

"It was shown how he spoke with Stjerncrona, of the 'trabants,'* who would not fall in so readily with his idea of killing me. Sometime before that he had applied to Reutercrona, whose sphere was known to me, as of one who desired strongly to kill me.

* Probably Pehr Stjerncrona (born 1699, died 1778), who was in the corps of the Royal body-trabants (Lifdrabanterna) from 1722 to 1746. See Anrep's "ttar-taflor," Vol. 1V, p. 167.

"He was convicted by several proofs that in administering the estate of one deceased [probably Bishop Swedberg's estate, see Document 126], he acted wrongly, according to friendships and bribes, without conscience.

"By some proofs [he was convicted] in the affair about the young woman, whom he did away with; together with the may in which he cast her off (solt)...

"The arrangement by which in former times he desired to run me down on the ice.

"He entertained thoughts of killing me, as long as I continued holding half of Starbo.68

"He was convicted of desiring to instigate Brita Behm50 to begin a law-suit about the division of Axmar [see Document 32].

"The hatred he entertained was shown by a soup of vipers he administered to me in my sleep; he appearing all black. Afterwards [he was seen] with a pointed knife at his side.

[1.] "He spoke with Stk and Fahlfors, that they should lead me to the other side of the lake, and do away with me, but in vain. 2. With Daniel about the same thing, but in vain. 3. With another in the village of Starbo, that he should take me out into the moods. 4. He had made a plan, and wished to strike a knife into my chest. 5. He dressed himself in the garments of a farm servant, and looked out for me himself. 6. He conversed, and had an interview in his residence with the person who was sent down for the purpose of killing me. 7. He put spiders into the meat, and thus caused me to vomit bile.

57

On another fly-leaf of the "Spiritual Diary" we find the following annotation; "I had the first dream about the father and mother of the man in Schonen, in 1749, on the 20th and 22nd."

DOCUMENT 299.

SWEDENBORG'S THOUGHTS ON READING SWAMMERDAM'S "BIBLIA NATUR."

On the fly-leaf of Swedenborg's copy of Swammerdam's "Biblia Natur" which he presented to Count Hpken (see Document 218, p. 233), and which is now in the possession of Dr. Lovn of the "Carolinska Institut" in Stockholm, is written by his own hand, as follows:

"When such as believe in nature see how these animals or insects are generated in the ground or on the leaves of plants, and when they examine the wonderful things in their organisms, and things made by their means, they think that nature produces them, not knowing that their formation and vivification is from the spiritual world, and their reception and clothing from the natural world; further, that the heat of the sun at the time of spring and summer dissolves and adapts the particles of purer nature for the reception of influx, and for the process of clothing. Wherefore the same argument and the same confirmation, which the believers of nature derive hence, are to me an argument for, and a confirmation of, a continual influx from the spiritual into the natural world. Written in the year 1750.

"The changes of caterpillars into butterflies, the government of bees, and many other things which are described in this book, are manifest signs of such an influx."

"Additional information on this subject may be found in the work on 'Heaven and Hell,' no. 567; compare also nos. 39, 108, and 109, in the same work."

58

DOCUMENT 300.

THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE HORSE AND HIEROGLYPHICS.*

* The Latin original of this Document is preserved in the Royal Library in Stockholm, to which it has recently been transferred from the Library of Count Engestrm. It was published by the Royal Librarian, G. E. Klemming, Esq., in the appendix to "Swedenborg's Drmmar." p. 73 et seq. a copy of this paper it seems was also communicated by Swedenborg in a letter to the Rev. T. Hartley. An English translation of that letter appeared in the 'Intellectual Repository' for December, 1842, and was afterwards published by the Swedenborg Society as an appendix to the treatise on "The White Horse." The latter part of this letter where it treats of Egyptian hieroglyphics was also reprinted in the appendix to the English edition of the "Swedenborg Documents," published in Manchester in 1855.

[To the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm.]

"As it must necessarily appear strange at the present day that by a horse is signified the understanding of truth, and, in an opposite sense, reasonings by which falsities are confined as it were from the understanding, I wish to adduce additional passages from the Word where the horse is mentioned.* These passages are as follows: 'Is Thy wrath against the sea, O Jehovah, that Thou ridest upon Thine horses? Thy chariots are salvation. Thou walkest into the sea with Thine horses, into the mire of great waters' (Hab. iii. 8, 15). 'The hoofs of the horses of Jehovah are accounted as rocks' (Isa. v. 28). 'At Thy rebuke both the chariot and the horse are cast into a dead sleep' (Psalm lxxvi. 6).

59

'I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and I will overthrow the chariots, and those that ride in them; and the horses and their riders shall come down' (Hag. ii. 29). 'I will cut off the horse from Jerusalem, and he shall speak peace unto the nations' (Zec. ix. 10). In these passages by a horse is signified the understanding of the truth of the church, by a chariot doctrine thence, and by those who ride on horses and by riders those who are in understanding and in doctrine from the Word. The same appears still more clearly from the following passages: 'Assemble yourselves on every side to my sacrifice; ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots; thus will I set my glory among the nations' (Ezek. xxxix. 17, 20, 21). 'Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God, that ye may eat the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them' (Rev. xix. 17, 18); here the New Church, which will be instituted by the Lord, is treated of, and it is said that then the understanding of the Word will be opened, and men will be instructed in the doctrine of truth thence; for otherwise it would be sheer nonsense to say, that 'they shall be filled at the Lord's table with horses and chariots,' and that 'they shall eat the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them.' Besides what has already been quoted, the signification of a horse and a chariot appears also from the following passages; 'Gird on thy sword, O most mighty, ride forth on the Word of truth' Psalm xlv. 3, 4). 'Sing, extol Him that rideth upon clouds' (Psalm lxviii. 4). 'Jehovah rideth on a cloud' (Isa. xix. 1). 'Sing praises unto the Lord; to 'Him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old' (Psalm lxviii. 33, 34). 'God rode upon a cherub' (Psalm xviii. 10). 'Jehovah alone did lead him; He made him ride on the high places of the earth' (Deut. xxxii. 12, 13). 'I will make Ephraim to ride' (Hos. x. 11). By riding in these places is signified to instruct and to be instructed in the truths of doctrine, and thus to be wise; the high places of the earth signify the sublime things of the church; and by Ephraim is likewise meant the understanding of the Word. Similar things are understood by the horses and chariots, where we read that 'four chariots came out from between mountains of brass, and that four horses were attached to them, which were red, black, white, and grizzled; which horses are also called spirits which go forth from standing before the Lord of all the earth" (Zec. vi. 1-8).

60

Likewise by this, And when the Lamb had opened the seals of the book, horses came forth in order; first a white horse, secondly a red horse, thirdly a black horse, and fourthly a pale horse (Rev. vi, 1-8); by the book whose seals were opened by the Lamb is signified the Word; and that nothing else can proceed from the Word but its understanding, is very evident; and what other use could it possibly be to read that horses went forth from the book. That a horse signifies the understanding of truth, and chariot doctrine, appears also from those passages in Scripture where they are mentioned in an opposite sense, and where by a horse is signified the understanding which by reasoning falsifies truths, and by a chariot doctrine or heresy thence; as in the following passages: 'Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help, and stay on horses: but look not unto the Holy One of Israel; for Egypt is man and not God; and its horses flesh, and not spirit' (Isa. xxxi, 1, 3). 'Thou shalt set a king over Israel, whom Jehovah shall choose; only he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses" (Deut. xvii, 14-16); this is said because by Egypt is signified the natural man, which by reasonings from the senses of the body perverts the truths of the Word: what else could it possibly mean, that 'the horses of Egypt are flesh and not spirit,' and that 'the king shall not multiply horses,' i. e. the falsities of religion? 'Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride upon horses: (Hosea xiv, 3). 'Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will glorify the name of our God' Psalm xx, 7). 'A horse is a vain thing for help' (Psalm xxxiii, 17). 'Thus said the Holy One of Israel, in confidence shall be your strength; but ye said, No; for we will flee upon horses, we will ride upon the swift' (Isa. xxx, 15, 16). 'Jehovah shall make Judah as the horse of glory; the riders on horses shall be confounded' (Zec. x, 3, 5). 'I will bring upon Tyrus the King of Babylon with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen. By reason of the abundance of his horses, their dust shall cover thee; thy walls shall shake at the voice of the horsemen, and of the chariots; with the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets' (Ezek. xxvi, 7, 10, 11).

61

By Tyre in the Word is signified the church as to the knowledge or good and truth, and by the King of Babylon their falsification and profanation: whence it is here said that 'he shall come with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen,' and that 'by reason of the abundance of his horses, their dust shall cover thee.' 'Woe to the city of blood! it is all full of lies, and the horse neighs, and the chariot jumps' (Nahum iii, 1-4); by the city of blood is signified doctrine from the falsified truths of the Word. Besides other places, such as the following: Isa. v, 26, 25 ; Jer. vi, 23 ; viii, 16; xlvi, 4, 9; 1, 37, 38, 43; Ezek. xvii, 15; xxiii, 5, 20; Hab. i, 6, 8, 9, 10; Psalm lxvi, 11, 12; cxlvii, 10. The understanding of the truth of the Word falsified and destroyed is also signified by the red, black, and pale horses in the Revelation (vi, 4, 6, 8). As the horse therefore signifies the understanding of truth, and in an opposite sense the understanding of what is false, what the quality of the Word is in its spiritual sense is apparent.

* From this passage it would seem as if the present document had been intended by Swedenborg as a supplement to his work on "The White Horse."

"It is well known that in Egypt there were hieroglyphics, and that they were inscribed on the columns and walls of the temples and other buildings; and likewise that no one at the present day knows what was signified thereby. Those hieroglyphics were nothing else than the correspondences of natural and spiritual things. These correspondences were studied by the Egyptians in their times more than by any of the people in Asia, and in agreement therewith the oldest inhabitants of Greece wrote their fables. Besides, this was the most ancient style of composition. To this I shall add this new information, that all things which appear before angels and spirits in the spiritual world, are nothing else than correspondences. For this reason also the whole of the Sacred Scripture was written by correspondences, that by means of it, and because it is such, conjunction may be effected between the men of the church and the angels of heaven. As the Egyptians, however, and with them others in the kingdoms of Asia, began to change these correspondences into idolatry, to which the children of Israel were prone, therefore they were forbidden to turn them to any use from themselves, as appears clearly from the first commandment of the Decalogue, which says, 'Thou shalt not make unto thee graven images of any form, that is in the heavens above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters under the earth.

62

Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them, for I am Jehovah, thy God' (Deut. v, 8, 9); besides several other places. Since that time the knowledge of correspondences has been obliterated, and, indeed, gradually to such an extent, that scarcely any one at the present day knows that that knowledge ever existed, and that it is of any consequence. But as the Lord is now about to establish a new church, which is to be based on the Word, and which is understood by the New Jerusalem in the Book of Revelation, it has pleased the Lord to reveal that knowledge, and thus to open the Word, such as it is interiorly in its bosom, or in its internal sense. This was done by me in the Arcana Coelestia published in London, and afterwards in the 'Apocalypse Revealed' published in Amsterdam. As the knowledge of correspondences in the eyes of the ancients was the knowledge of knowledges, and as their wisdom was derived thence, it is of importance that some one connected with your academy should cultivate this knowledge, which may be done chiefly by means of the correspondences disclosed in the 'Apocalypse Revealed,' and proved from the Word. Should it be desired, I am willing to explain the Egyptian hieroglyphics, which are nothing but correspondences, and to publish my explanation. This also is a work which no other person can accomplish.

"EM. SWEDENBORG."

63

DOCUMENT 301.

SWEDENBORG'S SKETCH OF AN ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF THE NEW CHURCH.*

* This sketch is contained in Codex 47 of the Swedenborg MSS., which are preserved in the Library of the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm. The title of the volume, which is almost entirely blank, is: "Register fver Concordia Boken."

1. A new Ecclesiastical History must be written, because now is the Lord's advent predicted in Matthew xxiv.

2. The church was different before the Council of Nice, as long as the Apostles' Creed was in force.

It became changed after the Council of Nice, and still more after the Athanasian Creed was composed.

The cardinal point of doctrine respecting the Triune God and the Lord was subverted in the church, especially by the dogma of three [Divine] persons from eternity.

3. The books are to be enumerated which were written, from the beginning to the present day, by the Lord through me (a Domino per me).

4. The writing there is such, that it shines brightly before those who believe in the Lord and in the new revelation; but it appears dark and of no consequence to those who deny them, and who are not in favour of them on account of various external reasons.

Experimental proofs that their style of writing is such: 1. From the censors of books of Holland who were called together in the world of spirits; one of whom upon reading these boobs said, that they were preferable to all other books, except the Word; and another said that he saw nothing in them except vain, novel, and fantastical things, and that therefore they were to be rejected as of no account.*

64

2. The same thing happened in England, where they were sent to the universities, because the ecclesiastical order had rejected them.** 3. About those in Gottenburg; Beyer22 Rosn,45 and the others; although some see the greatness of God in them, others see nothing except what is utterly worthless. 4. In Sweden [they are looked upon in one way] by Filenius,9 and in a different way altogether by others, who may perhaps be named. 5. When I read to myself the writings which I had printed, they appeared to me vain, as long as a certain cunning and sinister one was present, but it was different in the presence of others. 6. The same thing took place in Sweden with him, who is writing a literary history. Besides other instances.

* Compare "Spiritual Diary" no. 5908

** See document 260.

5. About tinger182 in Wrtemberg, from his letter.

6. About Gttingen.*

* See Document 6, no. 8, and Note 38.

7. When the "Brief Exposition" was published, the angelic heaven from the east to the west, and from the south to the north, appeared of a deep scarlet colour with the most beautiful flowers.* This took place before myself, and before the kings of Denmark and others.

* See also Document 244, p. 281.

At another time it appeared flamy, most beautiful.

8. In the spiritual world there was inscribed on all these books: "The Lord's Advent." The same I also wrote by command on two copies in Holland.*

* While the above was passing through the press, Mr. James Speirs, the publisher of these Documents, of 36 Bloomsbury Street, London, came into the possession of one of these identical volumes. It is a copy of the "Summaria Expositio (Brief Exposition) Doctrin Nov Ecclesi," published in Amsterdam in 1769. On the inside page of the wrapper which is bound up with the volume there is the following inscription in Swedenborg's own handwriting:

(2513)

HIC LIBER EST ADVENTUS DOMINI, (4535)

SCRIPTUM EX MANDATO. (6895)

(8427, p. 19)

(This Book is the Lord's Advent, written by command.)

A former owner of this volume as added to the above four quotations from the Arcana Coelestia a fifth from the "Apocalypse Revealed," viz. no. 626.

In the Royal Library of Stockholm is a MS. in folio, containing twenty-three written pages, which originally belonged to the Library of Count Engestrm. On the cover it bears the following inscription:

"These papers containing original draughts, were written by Assessor Swedenborg himself, and left by him in the ship, in which he made his last journey from Stockholm to Amsterdam. They were given to me be Hkan Pltson of Carlshamn.

"AND. LANUS."146

On examining the contents of this MS. volume in 1870, the editor of these "Documents" found that it consisted for the most part of the first draughts of the following memorable relations of "The True Christian Religion," viz. nos. 16, 71, 76, 110, 112, 134, 136, 159, 325, 459, 504, 508, 695. To some of these, namely nos. 335 and 695, additions of great importance are made in the MS., which are omitted in the printed copy. The rest of the MS. consists of skeletons of memorable relations which were never finished by Swedenborg, and of tabulated statements of doctrine.

All these are given in the present document in due order.

66

A.

ADDITIONS TO NO. 695 OF "THE TRUE CHRISTIAN RELIGION."*

* See pp. 21 and 22 in the original MS., which is preserved in the Royal Library in Stockholm.

The subject treated of in the published part of this memorable relation, is influx. Swedenborg states there, in an assembly of wise men in the spiritual world, that men at the present day know nothing of an influx from the spiritual into the natural world. Afterwards he called the attention of the angels to some of the wonders that are produced by this influx, and then continues in the unpublished MS. as follows:

"Afterwards we discussed various other subjects, and I remarked in connection with hell, that none of all the things which are in heaven, are seen in hell; but that opposite things only appear there, because the affections of the love which prevails there, which are lusts of evil, are opposed to the affections of that love in which the angels of heaven are. In hell, therefore, there appear generally deserts, and in these, birds of night, dragons, owls, bats, and in addition, wolves, tigers, leopards, rats, and mice, and all kinds of poisonous serpents and crocodiles; and where there is an appearance of grass, it is found to consist of briars, thorns, thistles, and of some poisonous plants, which breathe a deadly odour into the air; and in another direction there are heaps of stones, and stagnant pools in which are croaking frogs. All these are likewise correspondences; but, as said above, they are correspondences of the affections of an evil love, and thus lusts. But these things are not created by God; nor are they created by Him in the natural world, where similar things exist; for all things created by God are good. On the earth they were created at the same time that hell was created and this exists from men who, by averting themselves from God, became devils and satans. As these terrible things, however, wounded the ears, we turned our thoughts away from them, and directed them to those things which we had seen in heaven.

67

"[In respect to miracles I told them] that all things which appear in the three kingdoms of nature are produced by an influx from the spiritual into the natural world, and, considered in themselves, are miracles, although, on account of their familiar aspect and their annual recurrence, they do not appear as such. I told them further that they should know that the miracles which are recorded in the Word likewise took place by an influx out of the prior into the posterior world, and that they were produced by an introduction of such things as are in the spiritual world into corresponding things in the natural world; e. g. that the manna which every morning descended upon the camp of the children of Israel, was produced by bread from heaven being introduced into the recipient vessels of nature; that in like manner bread and fishes were thus introduced into the baskets of the apostles, which they distributed to so many thousands of men; again, that mine out of heaven was instilled into the water in the pots at the wedding where the Lord was present; further, that the fig-tree withered, because there was no longer any influx into it of spiritual nutriment, by which it was fed from the roots; and finally that such was the case with the other miracles, and that they were not produced, according to the insane notions of some of the learned in the present day, by causes summoned from all parts of nature. Miracles therefore are the effects of the Divine Omnipotence, and take place according to the influx of the spiritual into the natural world, with this difference only, that such things as actually exist in the spiritual world are actually introduced into such things in the natural world as correspond; and I finally concluded, that the cause of such things being done and being possible, is due to the Divine Omnipotence, which is understood by the finger of God, by which the Lord produced His miracles. After I had finished my explanation, the angels kissed me for what I had told them, and said they would occasionally invite me to their assemblies. I thanked them, and promised to return, whenever the Lord would grant me permission to do so."

On p. 4 of the MS. we read, "All things of nature are like sheaths around spiritual things, and like tunics around muscular fibres. This is the cause of all the wonders and miracles in nature."

68

B.

ADDITION TO NO. 338 OF "THE TRUE CHRISTIAN RELIGION."*

* See original MS. in the royal Library in Stockholm, p. 5.

The subject of the memorable relation to which the following addition is made in the MS., is respecting "connate ideas," which were discussed by a number of spirits, and regarding which they were enlightened by an angelic spirit, who, according to Swedenborg's original draught, made the following additional statement:

"Afterwards the angelic spirit spoke to them: 'I will propound to you an additional problem, which you may consider and solve, viz., Is man an animal, i. e. a living being, like the beasts, or can he become such an animal? In many things the two act alike, but altogether from a different origin. Man is formed from thought, but a beast from no thought whence I conclude that man is not an animal, unless you call him a rational animal, while a beast is a brute animal, into which no rationality can ever be infused; I maintain therefore that man is not a brute animal, like the beasts.' The same difference, he said, exists between these two as between a precious and a common stone, and a precious and a common metal, neither of which can be changed into the other. Further, the same distinction is between them as between the fruits of a superior and an inferior tree, and between the fungi or mushrooms growing out of damp ground, some of which are useful and others useless. Again, he said, the difference is as between oil and water, which cannot be mixed. After saying this he went away, and I returned home. I again watched the atmosphere overhead, where before there had been so many delusive phenomena, but I saw nothing, except some stripes and some shining places; which indicated that the spirits no longer reasoned on connate ideas as before; but simply inquired whether or not there were any connate ideas."

69

C.

CONCERNING ORDER.*

* See original MS., p. 6.

1. Love introduces order immediately into the understanding, and by mediate things into the whole of the mind.

2. Man from his heaven rules his world, but under the Lord's auspices.

3. Man successively introduces himself into order from his infancy, by means of his parents, companions, masters; he re-acts and acts from himself, and thus imbues himself with order, and finally becomes order in the same proportion as he receives it and imbues himself with it.

4. Order is thus induced upon his state and the form of his life; and the laws of order are truths and statutes.

5. In proportion as man receives love, in the same proportion he makes for himself order, according to which, as said above, love introduces and forms order in him.

6. Man can get himself into a state of order in proportion as he gets himself into a state of love; thus he has the capability of becoming a genuine man; yet he has also the capability of becoming like the beasts of every kind.

7. True order is connected with decorum, beauty, elegance, perfection.

8. Man cannot become order from himself, except first mediately through other men, and afterwards immediately from the Lord; nor is it possible for man to introduce himself into order, and to form order in himself from himself; nor, finally, is it possible for the Lord to do so, unless man acts at the same time from himself.

9. Man cannot become a beast, but he can become as a beast.

10. The productions of love are called affections, and these constitute man's state; and its determinations through the understanding are called truths. These form man; and in proportion as the latter are produced from the former, man becomes order.

70

D.

THE ORDER OF INFLUX.*

* See original MS., p. 2.

1. As man instructs his understanding, he prepares it for the reception of light, and hence of wisdom from heaven.

2. As man does the goods of charity, he prepares the will for the reception of the heat of heaven, or of love.

3. Like one who cuts a diamond, he makes preparation for the splendour of light to be diffused from himself.

4. As man makes himself an organ of influx; heaven flows into him, and thus that which is from the Lord out of heaven.

5. As man makes himself spiritual from the Lord, so the Lord made Himself Divine from the Father.

6. The order of influx is this, that man should live according to the laws of order, and in proportion as he does so, he becomes a recipient: wherefore the Lord says, "If any one hears and keeps my commandments, he loves me, and I will love him and make my abode with him." Each love knows its own love, and they unite reciprocally, or mutually and alternately.

7. The Lord conjoins Himself to man, as man conjoins himself to the Lord; not otherwise. And man conjoins himself to the Lord, as the Lord conjoins himself to man. The Lord perpetually conjoins Himself.

E.

RECIPROCAL CONJUNCTION.*

* See original MS., p. 1.

Every active principle, for the sake of conjunction, imparts from its own activity to a passive receiver, whence there results a re-active principle, and thereby conjunction.

1. The Lord alone is the active principle, man being passive; and in proportion as man receives of the active principle from the Lord, he re-acts, and conjunction results thence.

71

2. Man's mind is the only active principle in the body, and in proportion as the body receives it, a simultaneous conjunction is effected.

4. The heat of the sun is the only active principle in a tree, and it causes the tree to grow warm; and this warmth reciprocally conjoins itself, and action results hence. It is well known that every heated piece of good sends forth warmth from itself; but when it is not heated, it cannot give out warmth.

5. From conjunction results equilibrium; and in this all action takes place.

F.

CONCERNING INFLUX.*

* See original MS., p. 5.

The only thing that has hitherto been known concerning influx, is this:

1. The influx of light into the eye; 2. Of sound into the ear; 3. Of odour into the nose; 4. Of the body into the soul and of the soul into the body; 5. Thus of nature into that which is natural; 6. again of air into the sails of a windmill; 7. Of water into a water-wheel; 8. Or of heat into bodies, whence men and beasts vivified; 9. Of heat and light into trees, and into all the subjects of the mineral kingdom; 10. Of light into precious stones, whence result colours, and several other phenomena, which are taught by optics; 11. The influx of cold into various objects, whence arise modifications; 12. The influx of thought into speech; 13. Of the air into the lungs; 14. Of the blood from the heart into the arteries and veins; 15. Of wine into a glass; 16. Of beer into a jug; 17. Of the sun and the stars into the lives of men; 18. The influx of heat from the fire-place into articles cooked.

The whole mind with all its sensation has remained chained to nature.

The influx of faith [it is supposed] purifies man from the head to the sole of the foot, and this is joined by an influx of all good from God.

72

Whence it follows, that no one knows anything concerning the influx of love out of the will into the perception of the understanding, and from the understanding into the thought, and hence into speech and action. [When this bind of influx is mentioned,] men laugh, and say, These are surely figments of the imagination; let these things enter by influx, if they choose; what use is there in knowing all this; will it be of any use?

Such men are like an inhabitant of an island in the sea, who does not know that there is other inhabitable land in the globe.

He is also like a fish in a stream, which does not know that there is air above the water.

And, further, he is like a boar in a large forest, which does not know that outside the forest there are fields.

G.

THE THOUGHTS OF MATERIALISTS RESPECTING GOD.*

* See original MS., p. 19.

Those who are constantly in a material idea, like the learned who are in the mere rudiments of philosophy, and think that they are wise, if they acknowledge God, adore the mere phrase, that there is a God. But if they are told that God is Man, and that the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is that Man, they do not acknowledge it; because their thought respecting Him is material, and not at the same time spiritual, wherefore they also separate His Divine Essence from His Humanity, and declare that there is a mystical conjunction between them.

H.

A MEMORABLE RELATION RESPECTING THE COUNCIL IN CONSTANTINOPLE.*

* See original MS., p. 9. This is a mere scheme or skeleton of a Memorable Relation.

There was a Synod in Constantinople, where the spiritual things of the church were discussed.

Those on the left were divided into four companies, all of which denied that spiritual things may be comprehended [by man].

73

The first of these companies declared, that man becomes insane when he thinks on such things; the second, that he becomes like a beast; the third asserted, that man is like a stock; and the fourth, that he is, as it were, blind.

On the right were those who declared that man is not a man, unless he is able naturally and rationally to think concerning spiritual things.

Among them also were four companies. The first declared, that he who is in illustration thinks from God the Father; the second, that he thinks from the Holy Spirit; the third that his thought is from the Triune God; and the fourth, that it is from the Lord who is the Word.

After they had finished their rationcinations, they were encompassed by a column of cloud, which was dark on one side and bright on the other, and the brightness shone in various colours before----(?)

This brightness flowed vividly into the eyes of the first cohort on the right, and [a voice was heard] saying, that they were in a fantasy; that they saw a star, and thought it was fixed, when get it was unstable and evanescent; to the second it said, that they saw fish flying in the air, a hawk in the air devouring them; to the third, that they saw a cat in a cellar, and an owl in a corner, looking at each another; and to the fourth, that they saw the Word in light, encompassed with a shining brightness, and a rainbow over it.

They were not able to see one another, because the vision of their eyes was affected by the colour which flowed in.

At last an angel came from the heaven of the Lord. He raised the cloud, so that they could see one another as in the natural light of day.

The companies [on the left] left the temple through their gate; and the companies on the right through theirs; and to the last of these companies the angel gave palms, and put laurels on their heads; but to the rest he did not give anything.

74

Those on the left had said that there was nothing spiritual in our theology, only in faith, in which nothing is seen; not in charity, not in the remission of sins, not in regeneration, nor in the use of the sacrament, as soon as thought enters into them. But again they said that all things of the church are spiritual, as soon as nothing is seen in them.

[They said further] that when attempting to reflect on the things of the church, we are like an eagle in the ether, and like a bird under an air-pump.

What, they said, can you see in abstract things, and in such as are above the understanding?

Sometimes I was almost persuaded that they were angels; when yet they were like putrid wood that shines on the outside.

In the world man is two-fold; after death all become single. In the world man has a sensation of both [his internal and external]. This is changed after death.

What pious and wise man would not like to know the fate of his life after death? Wherefore the general principles have keen revealed, from which he may know it, if he choose.

The delight of all in hell is to injure the neighbour, and to blaspheme God; and this delight springs from their heart or their will. They are, however, restrained by punishments from acting according to their delights.

The delight of all in heaven consists in doing good to the neighbour, and in blessing God, and indeed from the heart or will, and at the same time by deed.

Man's interior is his spirit, the interior of that his will; the interior of the will is his love, and the interior of that his delight. The consociation of all is according to delights.

(N.B. That consociations are according to odours, will be shown in a special memorable relation.)

75

I.

CONCERNING ODOURS.*

* See original MS., p. 7.

[The odours in hell] are like those of the various wild beasts, of mice, cats, dogs, foxes, wolves, panthers, bears, tigers, or swine. Further, like the stench of the excrements of these beasts, and also of man; like the bad odour of stagnant waters, and marshes; like that of various dead bodies; like that of various putrid substances; like that of privies, urinals, and snakes; like the bad smell of dregs, and of vomit; like the smell of various he-goats. These they sniff in with their noses, and by their eyes are led to the places, whence they emanate. When they scent the sphere of matrimony, they are affected with nausea, or become lustful.

In heaven are fragrances from herbs, from various trees, from apples, pears, oranges, olives, grapes. There is an odour as from their leaves; as from the various cereals; and the various kinds of wine and must. There is a perfume as from newly baked bread and cakes; as from various flowers; as from various useful trees in groves and forests; as from honey. There is an aroma as from frankincense, and various other ingredients. The sphere of infants, and of the angels, is changed into such perfumes in heaven.

Wild beasts on earth are consociated according to their odours; they know those of their own kind by their smell; likewise their enemies. From the odour they know their food. The bees fly directed by their sense of smell, likewise butterflies.

The infernals shun heavenly perfumes, and the inhabitants of heaven the stenches of hell. On this account all domiciles in hell are closed. For this reason the children of Israel were commanded to carry their excrements outside of their camp, and to bury them there. When the dwellings in hell are opened they excite nausea and a desire to vomit; which has been several times experienced by myself. The stenches of hell are sweet-scented to their nostrils; and, on the contrary, the perfumes of heaven ill-scented. Sympathy and antipathy originate thence.

76

Man is not affected by these in the body, because the Lord removes them, for the sake of consociation. External things also change these into perfumes, and by them internal things are enclosed and shut in.

The following odours are not displeasing, viz., those from lambs, sheep, calves cattle, horses, mules; elephants, camels, stags; chickens, swans, doves, and other birds.

There is not a single object in the mineral kingdom which does not give out an odour, and, indeed, in the form of an impalpable powder, by which seeds are impregnated. In the vegetable kingdom also there is not a single object which does not emit an odour. This odour consists of particles of a fatty and saline nature, which are given out at the same time with the watery exhalations. In the animal kingdom also there is not a single object, which does not breathe out an odour. Concerning this see above.

Odour or scent is nothing else than a sort of smoke, consisting of minutest substances separated from the various matters. This separation goes on continually, and the loss is made up by the addition of new particles. The particles which are thus cast off become the volatile aura [sphere] of their subject. This appears clearly from the magnet, and from the dogs used in hunting, which pursue hares, stags, and game of different kinds by their smell. Of Jehovah we read that He scented an odour of rest from sacrifices.

Those who [in the spiritual world] appear like satyrs scent prostitutes, i. e. the smell of prostitutes; those who appear like foxes scent cunning and stratagems; those who are like leopards smell those who are crafty; those who are like panthers scent murderers and assassins; revenge is delightful to them; and so forth.

Horses by their smell turn their heads towards those who are rational in truths; but their tails towards those who reason from fallacies. Those who are like dogs, scent those who are luxurious, &c.

All those who are in hell turn their backs towards heaven, and cannot endure the least odour thence. If they feel the conjugial [sphere], they become infuriated, and if they do not turn themselves away, they fall into a swoon; likewise when they hear anything concerning the Lord.

77

It is different with men in their externals, because there is a barrier between their externals and internals.

The odour of every one is like an elementary sphere in which he freely draws breath; every one pants after this, and as soon as he is in it, he is in himself.

The hell of robbers and pirates smells like the carcases of cows and sheep; the hell of murderers and assassins like a human corpse; likewise the hell of the Sodomites. This stench is balmy, aromatic, and fragrant to them, and like a sweet feast in their breast; and like a noble spirit of wine in their heads. They inhale this stench with both nostrils and with open mouths, and it refreshes them after they have made their escape from some heavenly odour.

Once I saw an astute devil like a leopard ascending a high mountain where there were celestial angels, encompassed by a hedge of olive trees; after he had drawn in a full breath of that odour, he was seized with spasms, became stiffened in all his joints, writhed like a snake, and was cast down headlong. Afterwards he was lifted up by his associates, and taken into a den, and into his own odour, where he revived.

Again, I saw how a certain devil was scourged by his associates in hell, because, without any reason, and, as he said, with a stuffed nose, he had approached such as were in a heavenly odour, and had brought back some of their perfume in his garments.

Odour in the Word signifies perception.

J.

THE BEING OF GOD OR OF JEHOVAH.*

* See original MS., p. 8.

We read, "I am the First and the Last, Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End, who is, and who was, and who is to come." "In Him we live and move." "From Myself I have created all things." All things are from Him, hence all things are in Him, and all things must turn towards Him, as the surface turns to that which is opposite to it. Those who turn themselves away, are indeed from God, but they are not in God; they are snatched away as it were from the surface; they gyrate in a circle, and are desirous of becoming gods.

78

The essence of God is love and wisdom, and through both them are omnipotence and omnipresence. He is like the sun of this world, through which He created the natural universe, in which we are and live as to our body; the essence of which is heat and light; and by these two its power and its presence are caused.

God is the sun of the created universe; the heat that proceeds from Him is love, and the light wisdom.

Immensity without space, and eternity without time are especially His Being.

K.

CONCERNING REDEMPTION.*

* See original MS., p. 8.

The Lord sustained the passion of the cross as the greatest prophet, that He might bear to the iniquity of the people. Like the prophets, concerning whom see [T. C. R. 126].

All his suffering signified how the Jews had vilified and perverted the Word.

The passion of the cross, also, was the last temptation, by which He glorified His humanity.

Redemption did not consist in that passion, but in the subjugation of the hells, and the orderly arrangement of everything there and in heaven.

(The Redemption will be treated of in its own memorable relation hereafter.)

L.

CONCERNING THE LORD'S*

* See original MS., p. 18.

In Christ Man is God, and God Man.

The Father Himself is one.

He who has seen the Son has seen the Father; He is in the Father, and the Father in Him.

79

"All mine are thine, and thine are mine;" thus all the Divinity of the Father is in the Son, and all the Humanity of the Son is in the Father.

From which it follows that in the Lord God and Saviour, God is Man, and Man is God. Consequently that God the Father assumed the Humanity, and thus that the Lord God is the Saviour, and also the Father.

That the Father is the Saviour, appears from Isaiah, "Thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: Thou, O Jehovah, art our Father, our Redeemer: Thy name is from everlasting." And again in Isaiah, "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and His name is God, Hero, Father of Eternity." And in the Lord's prayer we read, "Father in heaven, hallowed be Thy name, Thy kingdom come," i. e. God and Father, hallowed be Thy humanity, and thus let Thy kingdom come.

That the humanity is meant by the name of the Father, appears from these words of the Lord, "Father, glorify Thy name," i. e. Thy Humanity, and thus, and not otherwise, Thy kingdom shall come.

By a name in heaven nothing else is meant than the quality of any one; wherefore all are named there according to their quality, quite differently from what is done in the natural world. And the quality of God the Father is in His Humanity; otherwise no one would know the quality of Divinity, because it is infinite.

That this is so appears from these words of the Lord, "All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me," and "from henceforth ye know the Father, and have seen Him."

Every man can say the same thing of his own soul and his own body, "All thine shall come to me; all mine are thine, all thine are mine; we are one; he who sees me, sees thee," and so forth. If man as to his body is called father, he is the father also as to his soul.

For in the Lord, God and Man, or the Divine and the Human nature, are as one person, as the soul and body are one man, according to the doctrine which from the Athanasian creed has been received throughout the whole of Christendom.

80

It hence appears why the Lord said of Himself in His Humanity. ["I am in the Father, and the Father in Me. The words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works."]

DOCUMENT 303.

LAST WORK PROJECTED BY SWEDENBORG, ENTITLED, "THE CONSUMMATION OF THE AGE, THE LORD'S SECOND COMING, AND THE NEW CHURCH."*

* The original of this document has lately been transferred from the Library of Count Engestrm to the Royal Library in Stockholm, where it now is.

Concerning the consummation of the age that it was predicted in Daniel v, and in Matthew xxiv.

(To be treated in chapters.)

The Lord's Second Coming predicted by the Lord in the prophets, the gospels, and the writings of the apostles.

(To be treated in chapters).

The Lord's New Church, which was announced as the New Jerusalem in the Word of both Testaments, and described in the Revelation.

(To be treated in chapters.)

An Invitation to the New Church made to the whole Christian world, and an exhortation that they should worthily receive the Lord.

81

One memorable notice is to be added, viz. that all things of the New Church appear before one in illustration in the light of truth, but as soon as they are submitted to the orthodoxy of the church at the present day, the light of truth becomes darkness.

All the points belonging to the doctrine of the New Church are to be explained in their order; likewise those belonging to the old orthodoxy.

82

SECTION XII.

DOCUMENTS RELATING TO SWEDENBORG'S PUBLISHED AND UNPUBLISHED WRITINGS.

83

[Blank page]

84

INTRODUCTION.

This Section contains the result of a thorough investigation of the writings of Swedenborg, both published and unpublished, undertaken by the editor of these Documents in 1865 and 1869, in accordance with instructions from the General Convention of the New Church in America, and the American Swedenborg Document Committee. Details of this mission are contained in the Preface to the first Volume of the present work. The editor's labours began in Sweden, and extended to Germany, Italy, and England. In Sweden he explored the Library of the Academy of Sciences, the Royal Library, and the Archives of the College of Mines in Stockholm, and the Cathedral-library in Linkping; and he consulted, besides, the university libraries of Upsal and Lund. In Germany he examined the literary and epistolary remains of C. F. Nordenskld,20 which are preserved in Berlin by his youngest son Otto von Nordenskld; and likewise the literary remains of Dr. Im. Tafel of Tbingen, who had collected much valuable information for a future bibliography of Swedenborg's writings. In Italy he instituted a search in most of the leading libraries of the peninsula for a physiological treatise on the Fibres and the Animal Spirits, which Swedenborg is reputed to have published in Rome in 1740. The result of this search is contained in Document 313, under the year 1740. In England, finally, he finished his researches into the history of those Swedenborg MSS., which Messrs. C. F. Nordenskld20 and C. B. Wadstrm36 brought to England in 1783 and 1788, and which in course of time came into the possession of the Swedenborg Society of London. The results of this investigation are contained in Document 309.

85

The aim of the editor has been to furnish in this Section definite information respecting every line written by Swedenborg, so far as any trace of it has been preserved; and thus, among other things, to give a minute description of all the MSS. which, after Swedenborg's death in 1772, were consigned by his heirs to the care of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Stockholm--with a view of settling the much debated question as to whether any of these MSS. have been lost.

The final result of the editor's investigation is this: that absolutely none of the MSS. deposited by Swedenborg's heirs in the Academy of Sciences have been lost, and that at the present day they are all on the shelves of its library, with the exception of Vol. IX in no. 11 of Document 304, A, (one part of Codex 113 in the "Official Catalogue of the Swedenborg MSS.," Document 307), and Vol. II in no. 12 of Document 304, A, (Codex 50 in the "Official Catalogue"); of these two codices, however, copies were prepared under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and these copies have since been printed under the auspices of the Swedenborg Society of London. It is, however, a matter of regret that some of the letters described in subdivision C of Document 304 have been lost; although of the most important of them copies have been preserved, (see Document 312).

The only MSS., or rather parts of MSS., known to exist at the time of Swedenborg's death, and of which no copies have been preserved, are (1) a record of his dreams from 1737 to 1739, (see Document 304, subdivision B, no. 9, p. 784), and (2) a portion of the appendix to the "True Christian Religion," entitled "Coronis," &c., concerning which the editors of the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790 declare, "that, as they were informed by Dr. Messiter, in whose hands this valuable MS. was left, nearly one half of the copy had been mislaid and finally lost at the doctor's house" (see p. 224).

86

DOCUMENT 304.

CATALOGUE OF SWEDENBORG'S MSS. PREPARED BY HIS HEIRS IN 1772.

The following catalogue was printed in Stockholm in 1801, and again in 1820, as an appendix to Pernety's "Granskning of Svedenborg's lefnad och lra," under this title:

"Catalogue of the Complete MSS. of the late Assessor Emanuel Swedenborg, which, together with that part of his correspondence with concerns his published writings, are consigned to the Royal Academy of Sciences, that they may preserve them in their library with the care which their contents, the respect due to the departed, and the honour of his family may expect now and for ever."

A.

THEOLOGICAL WORKS.

1. The Apocalypse explained according to the spiritual sense, wherein are revealed the arcana which were predicted there, and which have hitherto remained concealed; quarto. Vols. I, II, and III, together fill 996 leaves. [Codices 107 to 109 in the "Official Catalogue of the Swedenborg MSS.," Document 308.]

2. Index to the Apocalypse Revealed. [Codex 103. Ibid.]

3. Three Volumes, folio, which probably contain the first draught of the Arcana Coelestia published in eight volumes.

87

The first volume contains in 1713 paragraphs an explanation of Genesis, from the beginning to the 16th verse of chapter xxxv, inclusive. [Codex 59. Ibid.]

The second volume contains: 1. A continuation of Genesis to the end in 1511 paragraphs; 2. An explanation of Exodus which begins with no. 1516, and is continued to verse 28 of chapter xxviii, inclusive. [Codex 60. Ibid.]

The third volume contains: 1. A continuation of Exodus in 4450 paragraphs; 2. An explanation of the Book of Joshua from no. 4451 to no. 4636; 3. The Book of Judges from no. 4637 to 4856; 4. Ruth from no. 4857 to 4860; 5. The first Book of Samuel from no. 4861 to 5039; 6. The second Book of Samuel from no. 5040 to 5180; 7. The first Book of Kings from no. 5181 to 5315; 8. The second Book of Kings from no. 5316 to 5345; 9 and 10. The first and second Books of Chronicles from no. 5346 to 5409; 11. Leviticus from no. 5410 to 6496; 12. Numbers, from no. 6497 to 7648; 13. Deuteronomy, from no. 7649 to 7762. [Codex 61. Ibid.]

4. A volume in folio containing an explanation, 1. Of Isaiah from p. 1 to p. 77; 2. Of Jeremiah from p. 78 to p. 107. [Codex 62. Ibid.]

5. Some sheets in royal folio, bound in Turkish paper, and paged from p. 332 to p. 370 inclusive, which contain a short exposition of all the Prophets, and the Psalms of David. [Codex 1. Ibid.]

6. A Hieroglyphic Key to the mysteries of natural and spiritual things by the way of representations and correspondences; 48 pages, 4to. [Codex 79. Ibid.]

7. Six volumes in royal folio, numbered on their backs with Roman figures; all bound in parchment with the exception of Volume IV, which is without binding, but which is proved to be the fourth in order by the paragraphs running on in consecutive order in Vol. V. These ample volumes are for the most part arranged in the form of dictionaries, and their contents seem to be as follows:

Vols. I & II are Indexes of a portion of the Old Testament. [Codex 4, and Codex 2. Ibid.--See Document 310, Codex 4.]

Vol. III. is a similar Index of a portion of the New Testament. [Codex 5. Ibid.]

88

Vols. IV and V seem to contain, in numbered paragraphs, detached materials and memorabilia for the author's theological works; the numbers are arranged so that the beginning is wanting, yet on the last page of Vol. II they begin with no. 206, and then run backwards to no. 972, which is about the middle of the volume. The continuation follows in the middle of Vol. IV, commencing with no. 973, and proceeding t the end as far as no. 1789; with no. 1790 the volume is afterwards commenced at the beginning and it runs on in the middle of the volume. This same collection no. 3428 to no. 6093 is afterwards continued in Vol. V. [Codices 2 and 3. Ibid.]

Vol. VI is also an extensive Index, probably to the author's own collections, or to one of his works; but it was either rewritten by him, or used for some particular purpose, since line after line is crossed out throughout the whole volume. [Codex 112. Ibid.]

8. A volume of the same kind, but without number, which seems to contain an Index to the Prophet Isaiah. The contents of this volume also are uniformly crossed out. [Codex 6. Ibid.]

9. Still another volume of the same size and binding which is probably an Index to the printed Apocalypsis Revelata. [Codex 7. Ibid.]

10. One volume, folio, bound in parchment, which is an Index of memorabilia contained in the above-named Volume V. [Codex 63. Ibid.--See Document 310, Codex 63.]

11. Ten volumes, oblong quarto, bound in parchment, with Roman figures on their backs, running from 1 to 10 inclusive. Concerning these volumes the following particulars have to be noted:

Vol. I bears the following title on page 1: "Names of men, lands, kingdoms, and towns," and it seems to contain a nomenclature of the names in the Old Testament. [Codex 39. Ibid.]

Vols. II and III seem to be Indexes of some of the author's own works. [Codices 40 and 41. Ibid.]

In Vol. IV towards the close begins a system of paging which runs through Vols. V, VI, and VII, and it stops in Vol. VIII with page 1301.

In Vol. IX, a new system of paging begins, which is continued in Vol. X to page 462. [Vol. X is Codex 113; Vol. IX is missing.]

12. Seven volumes of the same size, and bound in a similar manner, which run from 1 to 7 inclusive, but in respect to their contents are not connected; they seem to be numbered simply for the purpose of registration. The following seem to be the contents of these volumes:

Vol. I appears to be a memorandum-book of the technical terms which occur in some of the sciences; it contains also annotations and excerpts from various authors, with some of Swedenborg's own thoughts, as for instance on "Harmonious Correspondence," on pp. 205, 220, 235, 250, 270; on "Geometrical Arithmetic" on p. 222; the Lord's prayer, on p. 224; on "Musical Harmony," p. 247; on "Optics," p. 229; the arrangement of subjects in the "Animal Economy," and the "Animal Kingdom," pp. 253, 262, 268; the nature of "Natural Religion, and how it degenerates from true religion," p. 267; the "Representation of Oracles," p. 267. This volume contains 276 pages, and is furnished with an Index. [Codex 36. Ibid.]

Vol. II was found to contain an Index to the Concordia pia, published in Leipzig in 1756, 8vo. [Codex 50. Ibid., which is missing; see Document 310, Codex 50].

Vol. III contains on 180 pages sentences from the Sacred Scriptures collected under various heads, such as Apostles, Miracles, Christ, God the Father and the Son, &c. [Codex 49. Ibid.]

Vol. IV seems to be an Index of some MS. treating of "Conjugial Love." [Codex 46. Ibid.]

Vol. V consists of 274 pages, mostly blank; but on p. 3 there are some notes on the Council of Trent; on p. 7 some of the author's own memorabilia respecting his conversations with Calvin; on p. 111 the God and Saviour Jesus Christ is treated of; on p. 201 the Doctrine of the New Church is contained in a summary. [Codex 48. Ibid.]

Vol. VI consists likewise of blank paper, and seems also to have been intended for an Index of the same kind as Vol. II. [Codex 47. Ibid.]

90

Vol. IV contains first an Index of Part II of the "Animal Economy," but afterwards a collection of Bible sentences respecting the "Second Coming of the Messiah, for the purpose of bringing back the Jews," in 94 paragraphs; secondly, respecting the "Kingdom of God," first in 210, and then in 14, paragraphs; and lastly respecting Babylon in 6 paragraphs. [Codex 38. Ibid.]

13. A little volume, 8vo, bound in calf, filled with memorabilia, of which each is under its own head; it contains 134 pages. [Codex 95. Ibid.]

14. Three large parcels, in which, according to their superscriptions, is contained the first systematic composition of the Arcana Coelestia and the Apocalypse Revealed. [Codices 8-10, 15-35, 80 Ibid.]

15. The Latin version of the New Testament by Sebastian Schmidius,301 containing some annotations from Swedenborg's own hand. Likewise a portion of the Latin translation of the Old Testament with some of his MS. annotations. [Codices 89 and 90. Ibid.]

16. Another parcel; see no. 13 among the "Philosophical Works." [It contained codices 11 to 14. Ibid.; probably also the originals of the works entitled: "Canons;" "The Lord and the Athanasian Creed and the original of the five memorable relations mentioned in Document 305, no. 9, G.]

B.

PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS.

1. The Magnet, and its different properties, 273 pages, 4to. [Codex 81. Ibid.]

2. The separation of silver and copper, which is called "Segerarbete," 263 pages, 4to. [Codex 84. Ibid.]

7. Principia Rerum Naturalium, deduced from experience and geometry, or established a priori and a posteriori, 569 pages, 4to. [Codex 77. Ibid.]

8. Three short transactions: 1. On the Animal Spirit, 24 pages; 2. On Sensation or the passion of the body, in 13 paragraphs; 3. On action, in 35 paragraphs. [Contained in Codex 74. Ibid.]

9. One volume, 4to, of 760 pages. On page 1 is written the following title: "Animal Economy, or transactions of both parts of man, demonstrated here in respect to the brain, the prolonged marrow, the spinal marrow, and the nerves, analytically, physically, and philosophically." The contents of this volume, however, are not continuous, but intermixed with other matters, viz:--

(a) A description of Swedenborg's travels abroad: In the year 1710, p. 498; in 1721, p. 503; in 1733 from pp. 3 to 39, again from pp. 45 to 49, and finally from pp. 55 to 115; in 1736, 1737, 1738, 1739, from pp. 404 to 542, from pp. 730 to 733 and again on p. 737.

(b) A comparison of the general Ontology and Cosmology of Christopher Wolf's with the Principia Rerum Naturalium of Swedenborg, p. 41.

(c) The calcareous waters of Hungary, pp. 41 to 46.

(d) The attributes of the point, pp. 49 to 65.

(e) The mechanism of the soul and body, together with several papers on ontology, psychology, and anatomy, and various excerpts from pp. 116 to 495, and again from pp. 550 to 711, with an Index from pp. 712 to 729.

(f) Descriptions of several of Swedenborg's dreams during the years 1736, 1737, 1738, 1739, and 1740, pp. 730 to 733, and again pp. 741 to 745.* [Codex 88. Ibid.]

* In the copy of this catalogue printed in the year 1801, the following foot-note is added, "These leaves have been removed from the volume, and are in the safe keeping of the family."

10. Several larger and smaller fragments, written in various styles of handwriting, yet apparently by Swedenborg himself; they seem to belong to his "conomia Naturalis," and to his "Regnum Animale." [Codices 53, 54, 55, 57, 58, 65, 74. Ibid.]

92

11. A Fragment on common sensation, and its influx into the soul. [Probably the fragment on the "Soul," bound up in Codex 74. Ibid.]

12. Two short transactions, but incomplete, on the muscles of the face, and the human ear. [Bound up in Codex 58. Ibid.]

13. Several mixed fragments tied up in one parcel, but consisting of two bundles. On one is written "After 1745," on the other "Before 1745."

C.

LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS.*

* This collection of letters is analyzed in Document 312.

The following documents are tied up in one bundle and numbered:

1. Some papers that arrived from London in the month of September, which are probably the last written by Assessor Swedenborg's own hand.

2. First draughts and memorials on political subjects.

3. Correspondence and controversial writings with Nordencrantz, the late Councillor of Commerce, and President lreich.

13. Some of Swedenborg's own letters and answers to letters in first draughts.

14. Various letters from abroad, and among them, some from the Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg, and from Christopher Wolf.

93

15. Letters from his relations and friends, especially from his brothers-in-law, Archbishop Doctor Ericus Benzelius, and Dean J. Unge.

16. A letter from Baron L. von Hatzel, Chevalier Grand Croix de l'Ordre de St. George, together with a letter from His Excellency, Senator, Count Gustaf Bonde, dated August 7, 1760, with Assessor Swedenborg's answer to the last letter.

17 and 18. Letters from Hermaun Oboreit, John Caspar Lavater, and Christian Tuxen.

19. Letters of Abbot F. C. tinger for the years 1765, 1766, 1767, 1768, with three answers to these letters in first draughts.

20. Four letters from various persons.

21. First draughts of several letters.

22. Letters from Polhem, Klingenstjerna, A. Celsius, N. Schenmark, the Universities of Upsal and bo, and from several bishops.

23. Decrees, orders, with several other papers concerning the life of Assessor Swedenborg.

Stockholm, October 27, 1772.

In the name of Swedenborg's heirs:

E. WENNBERG.

C. BENZELSTJERNA.268

94

DOCUMENT 305.

A LIST OF SWEDENBORG'S MSS. PUBLISHED IN 1752 BY A. J. PERNETY.34*

* See his French translation of Swedenborg's "Heaven and Hell," published in Berlin in 1782 under the title: Les Merveilles du Ciel et de l'Enfer," &c., Vol. II, pp. 378 to 382.

This list, we may take it for granted, was forwarded to Pernety by A. Nordenskld (see Introduction to Document 6, Vol. I, p. 52 et seq.); and it describes the condition of these MSS. before they were catalogued, and before the latter gentleman had them properly bound at his own expense.

The theological MSS. of Swedenborg only are noticed in this list; in the philosophical, Nordenskld does not seem to have been interested at this time.

1. "A summary explanation of Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, in 2352 paragraphs; of Joshua and Judges, in 405; of the books of Samuel and Kings in 448. Likewise an explanation of Genesis and Exodus; consisting altogether of 3 vols., folio, bound. [Codices 59 to 62 in the Official Catalogue, Document 308.]

"The author seems to have composed these volumes before the Arcana Coelestia, and before being called to his office.

3. "A summary exposition of all the prophets and of the psalms of David, with two tables; about 50 pages, folio. [Codex 1. Ibid.]

"This was probably written after 1758. The author said that the angels were present when this MS. was read, and they expressed their joy at his being willing to publish it for the good of the Lord's Church. Nos. 239, 707, and several other quotations in the 'Apocalypse Revealed,' are from this MS.

95

4. "An alphabetical Index, as well of the subjects as of the names contained in fill the books of the revealed Word, both of the Old and the New Testaments; several volumes, folio. [Codices 4, 5, 39, 40, and 41.]

"This Index is very exact; texts of Scripture are found there under certain heads, such as: Love, Apostles, Miracles, Christ, God the Father, the Son, Babylon, &c.

5. "Alphabetical Index of the subjects contained in the printed work, entitled: Apocalypsis Revelata. It is in quarto, and written out for the press. [Codex 103.]

6. "An alphabetical Index of a part, and perhaps of the whole, of the Arcana Coelestia. [Codices 112 and 113.]

7. "An alphabetical Index of the treatise on Conjugial Love; which is probably more extensive than the work which was subsequently printed under that name. [Codex 46.]

8. "Index of the work entitled Concordia pia, Leipzig, 1756. Remarks on the Council of Trent. Memorabilia of the author's conversations with Calvin. Concerning God the Saviour Jesus Christ. Doctrine of the New Church, &c. [Codex 48.]

9. "A collection of several very curious MSS. among these are the following:

(a) "The Last Judgment, which was written after the publication of the work bearing this title, and after the Continuation of the same. [Codex 12.]

(b) "Charity. [Codex 11.]

(c) "The Divine Love; and the Divine Wisdom, containing articles on love and charity, and wisdom and faith, and the angelic idea respecting the creation of the universe by the Lord. [Codex 13.]

(d) "On Marriage. This seems to be a first draught of the printed work; many things are contained in it, which are not in the printed volume. [Codex 14.]

(f) "The Precepts of the Decalogue. [The outlines of this work are likewise contained in Codex 12.]

96

(g) "Some Memorabilia, written out for the press. [They are printed from a copy, in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 124 to 133.]

10. "Another collection, containing

(a) "The outlines of a work entitled Ultimo de Miraculis. [Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix I, p. 168.]

(b) "Some things concerning Order, and Additions to the Brief Exposition of the doctrine of the New Church, which are to be added (qu addenda) in a translation in the English and French languages. [We do not know what Nordenskld means by the MS. on Order, unless he means thereby the abstract concerning the "Abomination of desolation, the consummation of the age, and the fulness of time, together with a tract called "An Invitation to the New Church;" all of which are printed in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1 (pp. 137 to 160), from a copy prepared under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and which are contained in Codex 50, now lost; see Document 310, Codex 50. The Additions to the Brief Exposition, &c., are contained in Codex 48, see Document 313, no. 138.]

(c) "First draught of the Coronis to the True Christian Religion, which was recently printed in London from the original MS. [It was published from a copy prepared under A. Nordenskld's superintendence, in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 161 to 169.]

(d) "Rough copies of letters written a short time before the author's death; two of these are addressed to the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel.

11. "Hieroglyphic Key to natural and spiritual mysteries by way of representations and correspondences; 48 pages, 4to. [Codex 79.]

"This MS. seems to have been written by the author before his formal revelations; he displays here a profound penetration and a rare sagacity.

12. "A large collection of Memorabilia with their Index; three large volumes, folio. [Codices 2 and 3; the Index is contained in Codices 42 to 45, and 63.]

"In these Memorabilia are also contained many conversations on the subjects of the spiritual world, with the dates when certain things happened there to Swedenborg.

97

A great many memorabilia which have been introduced into the Arcana Coelestia seem to have been taken from this collection, or placed in that work, the names of the persons and the dates having been suppressed. Curious and remarkable things occur there concerning Elizabeth, Queen of England[?], Queens Christine and Ulrica Eleonora of Sweden, Peter the Great, Sixtus V, Charles XII, Louis XIV, Frederic I of Sweden, and very many private persons.

12. "Among these MSS. there are also the entire MSS. of the printed works, entitled: Arcana Coelestia [Codices 8 to 10, 15 to 26, which, however, do not contain the entire MS. of that work], and Apocalypsis Revelata [not Revelata, but Explicata; it is contained in Codices 27 to 35].

"These MSS, seem to be more extensive, at least in respect to the numbered paragraphs, than the printed works. It therefore seems to be worth while to collate the two. [Nordenskld, at that time, does not seem to have been aware of the distinction between the larger work, Apocalypsis Explicata, and the smaller work, Apocalypsis Revelata.]

"These MSS. were put in boxes in London during the last illness of the author, and sent to Mr. Lindegren,117 a merchant, by whom they were forwarded to Stockholm. There two bishops, who were Swedenborg's heirs desired to throw them into the fire; but God provided that this should not take place. The English clergyman, from whose hand the illustrious author received the communion before his death, gave an assurance that he did not know of any other MSS. One, however remained in London in the hands of Dr. Messiter, which was subsequently printed by the care of Mr. Aug[ustus] N[ordenskld] under the following title: Coronis seu appendix ad Veram Christianam Religionem, in qua agitur de quatuor Ecclesiis in hac tellure a creatione Mundi, deque illorum periodis et communicatione. Perhaps a number of others may have been dispersed in a similar manner; for Swedenborg was an indefatigable man who worked day and night.

"Doctor Beyer, who had been a constant student of the works of Swedenborg, compiled a work with the following title: Index Initialis in omnia opera theologica Swedenborgii, two volumes, quarto, Amsterdam, 1779.

98

The same Doctor wrote on February 10, 1776, to Mr. Aug. N., asking him to see whether there was not, among the MSS. deposited in the Library of the Academy, "A Relation of what had taken place in the world of spirits since the Last Judgment in 1757, and "an additional refutation of the errors of modern theology." From what is said on these subjects in the "True Christian Religion," 91 and 123, we are justified in concluding that several other MSS. of Swedenborg have either been dispersed, or lost. "Among the printed works of the author there are also the following:*

* This seems to be an addition made by Pernety himself. The works marked b, c, d were never printed, at least not under the titles given above. Concerning those marked b and c see Document 284, B.

"As these works, however, are not included in the list given by Mr. Sandels in his Eulogium of Swedenborg [Vol. I, p. 25], I did not consider myself justified in adding them to his list;* besides I knew neither the place nor the time of their publication.

* Pernety published a French translation of the Eulogium here referred to in Vol. I of his translation of "Heaven and Hell."

"A collection of Swedenborg's letters was printed in London as an appendix to his work: 'The Intercourse between the Soul and the Body,' which was translated into English, and furnished with notes by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, as may be seen in the letter addressed to me from that town by Mr. Springer, and which was printed by me [in Vol. I] after the collection of anecdotes respecting the life of Swedenborg." [See Document 261, nos. 5 and 14.]

99

DOCUMENT 306.

A LIST OF SWEDENBORG'S MSS. PUBLISHED IN 1785 BY B. CHASTANIER.222*

* This list is contained in a "Prospectus for printing by subscription the posthumous works of the Honourable and learned Emanuel Swedenborg," which is appended to a French translation of the work on the "Intercourse between the Soul and the Body," published in London in 1785.

Another list, not quite so complete, was printed by Mr. R. Hindmarsh about the same time in a "Catalogue of the Printed Works of Emanuel Swedenborg in chronological order.

This list, like the preceding one, was composed by A. Nordenskld, and seems to contain the results of a further examination of Swedenborg's MSS., made after 1782.

1. A general Index of the subjects and names treated of in the Word of God. [Codices 4, 5, 39, 40, and 41 in the Official Catalogue.]

2. An Index of the subjects contained in the Arcana Coelestia. [Codices 112 and 113, ibid.]

3. An Index of a large collection of Memorabilia, which has never yet been published. [Codices 42 to 45, 63, ibid.]

4. An Index of the subjects treated of in the Apocalypsis Revelata. [Codex 103, ibid.]

5. An Index of a special treatise on Marriage, which was not published by the author. [Codex 46, ibid.]

6. An Index exhibiting the internal sense of a portion of the prophetical Word. [Contained in Codex 1, ibid.]

7. A particular Index of the Bible passages contained in the Apocalypsis Explicata, concerning which see below. [It is doubtful whether this Index, which was printed in Hindmarsh's edition of that work, was prepared by the author himself.]

100

8. An Index of a book entitled: Concordia pia. [Codex 50, which has disappeared, but the contents of which are preserved.]

9. A collection of Memorabilia, indicated above in no. 3, which extends from the year 1746 [1747?] to the year 1764. [Codices 2 and 3.]

10. An explanation of the historical books of the Word of God, as well as of the prophets Isaish and Jeremiah, [Codices 59 to 62.]

11. A summary exposition of the spiritual sense of the prophets and the psalms of David, to which the Index mentioned in no. 6. belongs. [Codex 1.]

12. The Apocalypsis Explicata, which is a much more extensive work than the printed Apocalypsis Revelata. [Codices 107 to 109, and also Codices 27 to 35.]

13. Various subjects concerning the Last Judgment and the spiritual world, never printed before. [Codex 12.]

14. A tract on Charity. [Codex 11.]

15. The principal Canons of the New Church. [This work was printed from a copy brought to England by Wadstrm in 1788; the original has disappeared.]

16. (a) Various observations respecting the Lord and the Athanasian Creed. [This work also was printed from a copy brought to England at the same time, the original of which has disappeared.]

(b) Various observations respecting the Word. [Codex 12.]

(c) Various observations respecting the Divine Love, and the Divine Wisdom. [Codex 13.]

(d) Various observations respecting Marriage. [Codex 14.]

17. A supplement to the Coronis to the True Christian Religion. [Copied from Codex 48, and printed from that copy by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, appendix 1; see Document 310, Codex 45, no. 6.]

18. Five memorabilia of great importance. [Printed from a copy sent to England in 1785 in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 124 to 133.]

19. Precious fragments of the onomia Regni Animalis, and the Regnum Animale, among which there is a most excellent treatise on the generative organs of both sexes, and the process of generation itself. [Codices 38, 53, 54, 55, 57, 65, 74, 88.]

101

20. Some fragments of the work entitled, "The Worship and Love of God." [Codices 51 and 68.]

21. A Hieroglyphic Key to spiritual and natural mysteries by way of correspondences and representations. [Codex 79.]

22. Fragments of some work treating on Mineralogy. [Codices 81 to 85.]

23. A Journal of Swedenborg's Travels. [Contained in Codex 88, and constituting Documents 204 to 206 in the present volume.]

24. A collection of the author's dreams from 1736 to 1755. [See analysis of Codex 88, no. xv in Document 310.]

DOCUMENT 307.

FIRST CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. IN THE LIBRARY OP THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES IN STOCKHOLM, PREPARED IN 1787.

This catalogue was prepared by Johan Bjrnstjerna at the instance of the "Philanthropic Exegetic Society" of Stockholm (see Note 20, Vol. I, p. 622). In an account of that Society contained in "Antekningar om Finska Alchemister;" by A. E. Arppe, Helsingfors, 1870, we read (p. 45), "Bjrnstjerna is now engaged on the catalogue, which will be very fine." In addition to his catalogue of Swedenborg's MSS., this gentleman prepared a complete catalogue of Swedenborg's published writings. Both these catalogues were originally in Count Engestrm's Library, but they are now preserved in the Royal Library in Stockholm.

102

CATALOGUE OF SWEDENBORG'S LIBRARY, PRESERVED IN THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES IN STOCKHOLM.

A.

IN LARGE OBLONG FOLIO.

1. Sensus Propheticus, or an explanation of the Prophets and Psalms.

2, 3. Memorabilia, in three volumes, nos. 149 to 6093.

4. Index Biblicus Veteris Testamenti, two volumes.

5. Do. Novi Testamenti.

6. Do. of Genesis and Isaiah, crossed out.

7. An Index to the printed Apocalypsis Revelata.

8. Various papers belonging to the first draught of the Arcana Coelestia.

9. Arcana Coelestia, Genesis xxiii-xxxlv.

10. Do. Genesis xvi-xxi.

11. De Charitate.

12. De Ultimo Judicio et Mundo Spirituali.

13. De Divino Amore.

14. De Conjugio.

B.

IN SMALLER OBLONG FOLIO.

15-19. Arcana Coelestia, Genesis xxv to 1.

20-26. Do. Exodus i to xl.

27-35. Apocalypsis Explicata, Chapters i to xix.

36. Various excerpts from Aristotle, Plato, Leibnitz, &c.

37. Index of various philosophical matters.

38. Index of physiological matters.

39. Index Biblicus of proper names.

40, 41. Index Biblicus.

42-45. Index of the Memorabilia of no. 2.

46. Index of a MS. on Conjugial Love, which cannot be found.

103

47. Index of the Concordia Book.

48. Notes concerning Calvin, &c.

49. Biblical Sentences collected under leading heads.

50. An Index of the Concordia Book, with several interesting matters Swedenborg wrote just before his death.

* 51. De Cultu et Amore Dei, Parts II and III.

* The numbers marked with an asterisk (*) are printed.

52. Swedenborg's Letters to Beyer.

53. Various anatomical and Physiological matters.

54. Various Physiological and Metaphysical subjects.

55. Various Anatomical and Physiological matters.

56. Political writings of Swedenborg at the Diet.

57, 58. Various Anatomical and Physiological matters.

59-62. An Explanation of the historical and prophetical Word of the Old Testament. 4 Vols.

63. An Index of the Memorabilia in nos. 2 and 95.

C.

IN QUARTO.*

* The numbers marked with an asterisk (*) are printed.

*64. Biblia Hebraica, van der Hooght's edition, Vol. II.

65. Anatomical and Physiological matters.

*66. All the works of Swedenborg published in 1758.

*67. On Longitude.

*68. De Cultu et Amore Dei, Part I.

*69. Regnum Animale. Parts I to III.

*70. Apocalypsis Revelata.

*71. Vera Christiana Religio.

*72. De Commercio Anim et Corporis.

*73. Biblia Hebraica, van der Hooght's edition, Vol. I.

74. Anatomical and Physiological matters.

*75. De Amore Conjugiali.

*76, 77. onomia Animalis. Parts I and II.

*78. Sammunaria Expositio.

79. Clavis Hieroglyphica.

80. Arcana Coelestia, [Genesis,] chapter xxii.

81. De Magnete.

104

82. De Sulphure.

83. De Sale communi.

84. On the secretion of metals.

85. De Vitriolo.

86. Geometrica et Algebraica.

87. Principia, Part I.

88. Various Anatomical and Philosophical subjects, with descriptions of travels.

OFFICIAL CATALOGUE OF THE SWEDENBORG LIBRARY IN THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES.

This Catalogue was prepared by J. C. Wilcke,270 who was secretary of the Academy from 1784 to 1736. The precise time of its preparation is not mentioned; but it must have been compiled after Bjrnstjerna's, since Wilcke marked several MSS. as missing, which the former had found in the library.

105

A.

CATALOGUE OF THE HONOURABLE ASSESSOR SWEDENBORG'S WRITINGS, WHICH BY HIS HEIRS WERE PRESENTED TO THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES.*

*"The words in parenthesis () have been added by Prof. Sjsten," who was the Secretary of the Academy from 1796 to 1808.

N.B. A great part of the MSS. Nordenskld,35 the inspector of mines, had bound at his own expense.

Swedenborg's writings follow here in the order in which they are numbered in the Library, the numbers being pasted on the backs of the books:

65. Anatomical and Physiological matters. (26 leaves are missing in the beginning.)

*66. Nova Hierosolyma, &c.

*67. Methodus inveniendi Longitudines.

*68. See no. 51.

*69. Regnum Animale.

*70. Apocalypsis Revelata.

*71. Vera Christiana Religio.

*72. Commercium Anim et Corporis.

*73. See no. 64, (Vol. I.)

74. See no. 65. (Begins with p. 65.)

*75. De Amore conjugiali et Scortatorio.

*76. } onomia Regni Animalis.

*77. } onomia Regni Animalis.

*78. Summaria Expositio Doctrin Nov Ecclesi.

79. Clavis Hieroglyphica.

80. See no. 8.

81. De Magnete.

82. De Sulphure.

83. De Sale communi.

84. De Secretione argenti et cupri.

85. De Vitriolo.

107

86. Geometrica et Algebraicai

87. Principiorum Rerum Naturalium, Part I.

88. See no. 65.

*89. Schmidius" Bible, Vol. I. Title-page is wanting.

*90. Do. Vol. II.

*91. Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church.

*92, 93. Ddalus Hyperboreus.

*94. Prodromus Philosophi Ratiocinantis.

95. Taken by Nordenskld. (Not found.)

*96. Om Vattnets Ebb och flod.

*97. Do.

*98. Prodromus Principiorum rerum naturalium.

[The following nos. were added by Prof. Sjsten:]

99. Beskrifning fver Swenska Masungnar.

*100. Miscellanea Obervata.

*101. Camena Borea.

*102. De la Nouvelle Jrusalem, 8vo.

103. Index rerum in Apocalypis Revelata.

*104. Clavis Hieroglyphica.

*105. Summaria Expositio Doctrin clestis. Duplicate.

*106. Prodromus Philosophi Rationcinantis. Duplicate.

[After 1843 were added the following nos:]

107-109. Apocalypsis Explicata. 3 vols. 4to.

110. Index to the Spiritual Diary, in folio. [See no. 63.]

111. Diarium Spirituale. [See no. 95.]

112. Complete Index to the Arcana Coelestia; large oblong folio.

113. Index to the earlier volumes of the Arcana Coelestia, Vol. I; small oblong folio.

[At the close of this catalogue Secretary Wilcke made the following statement:]

Nordenskld, the Inspector of Mines, has likewise borrowed:

A complete Index to the Arcana Coelestia, 1 vol.

Do. to the earlier volumes, 2 vols.

An Index to the Apocalypsis Revelata [see no. 103.]

Besides, Mr. Nordenskld will have to account for all the MSS. that may be missing.

108

B.

REPORT OF AN INVENTORY OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN DEPOSIT, TAKEN IN 1841.

The following report of an inventory taken by the Secretary of the Academy, Jac. Berzelius, is appended to the official catalogue:

"The undersigned, in conjunction with Assessor P. Lagerhjelm, took an inventory of the Swedenborgian deposit, according to the above catalogue, on October 27, 1841, and found on hand all the books and MSS. recorded therein, with the exception of nos. 2, 3, 49, 50, 52, 63, and 95, concerning which the catalogue states that they were borrowed either by Mr. Wadstrm or Mr. Nordenskld, and that they have not been returned by these gentlemen.

"Considering the many manuscripts which are found to be missing on comparing the above catalogue with the original printed catalogue [Document 304], it seems probable that when the Academy, or its Secretary, accepted the offer of Nordenskld, the inspector of mines, to have the MSS. bound at his expense (see notice at the beginning of the above catalogue), all the MSS. were not returned, after they had been bound; wherefore the missing volumes were not entered into the catalogue which is in Wilcke's handwriting, and at the end of which it is stated that 'Nordenskld is responsible for all that is wanting.'

"JAC. BERZELIUS."271

109

DOCUMENT 309.

THE MISSING SWEDENBORG MSS., AND THEIR DISCOVERY.

According to a statement of Secretary Berzelius in Document 308, B, the following MSS. were missing from the Library of the Academy of Sciences, on October 27, 1841, viz. nos. 2, 3, 49, 50, 52, 63, and 95 in the Official Catalogue, (Document 308, A). He states also that by a comparison of the Official Catalogue with the "printed catalogue" [Document 304], it is shown that many MSS. entrusted by Swedenborg's heirs to the Academy are missing, and that they were lost before Secretary Wilcke prepared the Official Catalogue, wherefore they were not embodied in the same.

Our object in the present document will be, first, to define clearly the character of each missing MS., and, secondly, to trace its history from 1772 to the present time.

A.

THE MISSING MSS. IDENTIFIED.

By a careful study and comparison of the catalogues which were prepared before Secretary Wilcke's Official Catalogue (Document 308, A), we obtain the following description of the MSS, which were marked as missing by Secretary Berzelius in 1841, (see Document 308, B.)

1 and 2.-"Nos. 2 and 3," are described in Documents 307 and 308, A, as "Memorabilia;" and in Document 304, where they appear as Vols. IV and V, of no. 7, they are discussed thus: "These volumes seem to contain in numbered paragraphs detached materials and memorabilia for the author's theological works; the numbers are so arranged, that the beginning is wanting, yet on the last page of Vol. II they begin with no. 206, and then run backwards to no. 972, which is about the middle of the volume.

110

The continuation follows in the middle of Vol. IV, commencing with no. 973, proceeding to the end as far as no. 1789; with no. 1790 the volume is afterwards commenced at the beginning, and it rims on to no. 3427 in the middle of the volume. This collection, from no. 3428 to no. 6093, is afterwards continued in Vol. V."

Of this MS. it is stated in the (Official Catalogue that "it was borrowed by Director Wadstrm."

3.-"No. 49," in Documents 307 and 308, A, is said to contain, "Biblical Sentences collected under leading heads;" and in Document 304, where it appears as Vol. III of no. 12, it is described as containing on 180 pages "Sentences from the Sacred Scripture collected under various heads, such as: Apostles, Miracles, Christ, God the Father and the Son, &c." This volume in Document 308, A, is stated to have been "borrowed by Nordenskld."

4."No. 50," in the Official Catalogue of the Academy, is described as "an Index to the Concordia Book," but in Bjrnstjerna's catalogue this important addition is made to it: "with several interesting matters Swedenborg wrote just before his death." This volume also, in the former catalogue, is said to have been "borrowed by Nordenskld."

5.-"No. 52" contains "Swedenborg's Letters to Beyer," and is stated to have been Aborrowed by Wadstrm."

6.--Concerning "No. 63," we read in the Official Catalogue, Document 308, 8, simply that it was borrowed by Nordenskld," but Bjrnstjerna, in Document 307, calls it "An Index to the Memorabilia in nos. 2 and 95." The same is confirmed by Document 304, where this volume appears as no. 10 among the "Theological Works," and where we read concerning it, that it is Aa volume in folio, bound in parchment, which is an Index to the memorabilia contained in Vol. V of no. 7."

7. "No. 95," in the Official Catalogue, is said to have been taken by Nordenskld;" but in Bjrnstjerna's catalogue it is described as a "Collection of Memorabilia," in 8vo.

111

In Document 304 we read further concerning it, "no. 13. A little volume in 8vo., bound in calf, filled with memorabilia, of which each is under its own head; it contains 134 pages."

By a careful comparison the following MSS. are found to be the only ones which occur in the catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs, (Document 304,) and which are not embodied in Secretary Wilcke's Official catalogue, (Document 308, A):

9. "No. 7, Vol. V," which is described as "a volume in royal folio, bound in parchment," and concerning which it is stated that "it, is also an extensive Index probably to the author's own collections, or to one of his works; but that it was either re-written by him, or used for some special purpose, since line after line is crossed out throughout the whole volume."

10 and 11. "No. 11, Vols. IX and X;" concerning these we read that they are "in oblong quarto, bound in parchment and with the Roman figures IX and X on their backs." We further read that "in Vol. IX a new system of paging begins, which is continued in Vol. X to p. 462."

As to the probable contents of the missing MSS., described in nos. 9 to 11, the following notice of Secretary Wilcke, at the close of his catalogue, throws light upon the subject, "Nordenskld, the inspector of mines, has likewise borrowed 'A complete Index to the Arcana Coelestia, 1 Vol.,' and 'Ditto. to the earlier volumes, 2 Vols;"' the presumption being that the three volumes containing Swedenborg's Index to the Arcana Coelestia, are the three missing volumes described in nos. 9 to 11.

B.

DOCUMENT ACCOUNT OF THE FIRST INSTALMENT OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. BROUGHT TO ENGLAND IN 1783.

Mr. A. E. Arppe in his essay entitled "Anteckningar om Finska Alchemister"* gives on p. 17 the following extract from a letter which A. Nordenskld wrote to Finland in 1782, "I continue to have copied out fairly each day some interesting MS. of Swedenborg which I borrow from Wargentin269 at the Academy of Sciences.

112

I get only such MSS. copied as we may expect to get published. Those which have already been copied out are as follows: 1. A Summary Exposition of the spiritual sense of the Prophets and Psalms, 2. An excellent and complete Index to the Apocalypse Revealed, which will certainly be printed, &c. Twenty copies of the book, which, as you are aware, I had printed in London, arrived in this country about six months ago."**

** The book to which a. Nordenskld alludes here is the Latin edition of Swedenborg's "Coronis to the True Christian Religion," which he had printed in London, in 1780, at his own expense.

The other MSS., which A. Nordenskld had copied about that time, were the "Hieroglyphic Key," and the "Divine Love and the Divine Wisdom" appended to the "Apocalypse Explained." besides several more specified on p. 806. These copies he was compelled by circumstances to give up to his brother C. F. Nordenskld,20 in whose debt he was, and who was then thinking of going to England, in order to have them printed there. In his book entitled: Considrations Gnrales sur le Christianisme Actuel," C. F. Nordenskld20 furnishes the following information, in respect to the mode in which some of the Swedenborg MSS. were conveyed by him to England. On p. 27i he says, "In the year 1783, Mr. Wargentin,269 Secretary of the Academy, permitted Swedenborg's MSS. to be transported by sea to London, in order that such as should be deemed proper might be published. Among these was one MS., written out clean for the press by the author, which was entitled: Apocalypsis Explicata. This was handed in London to Mr. Peckitt,229 the president of a society whose object it was to publish the works of that author." On p. 290 he explains his own connection with these MSS. thus: "I had heard that there was a Society in England whose object it was to print the writings of Swedenborg, and I had in my possession some rare manuscripts of that author, which I thought deserved the greatest attention. My ardent desire to see these MSS. printed caused me to brave all dangers."

113

As to the mode in which some of these MSS., or at least copies of them, came into his hands, he says finally on p. 190, where he speaks of himself as a traveller from Sweden: "A traveller from Sweden had conveyed to that Society some useful manuscripts of Swedenborg, among which there was a volume in folio, which had been copied at great expense; as there was only one man in Stockholm who was able to read the original Latin, and he charged heavily for his work. The traveller [C. F. Nordenskld] received this copy from one of his friends [A. Nordenskld] who was in his debt, and this copy partly liquidated his debt."

Concerning the printing of these MSS. we read in the "Samlingar fr Philantroper," the organ of the Exegetic Society of Stockholm, published in 1787, as follows:

"1783. Towards the close of this year a Swedish traveller brought several MSS. of Em. Swedenborg to England, and one of them, Clavis Hieroglyphica, &c. Mr. Tulk228 had printed at his own expense."*

* Mr. Hindmarsh says in "Appendix 1" to his "Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church:" "This work was printed in the original Latin by me at my own expense, from a manuscript copy received from Sweden in 1784." From this it would seem that Mr. Tulk purchased the MS. from C. F. Nordenskld, and that Mr. Hindmarsh printed it at his own expense.

"1784. Mr. Hindmarsh, a member of the above Society, printed and published this year the work entitled, Sensus Internus Propheticus, &c."*

* This is confirmed by Mr. Hindmarsh in the "Appendix" mentioned above.

In 1785, finally, was commenced the printing in the original Latin of the large work entitled Apocalypsis Explicata, at the joint expense of Messrs. Peckitt,229 William Spence,221 George Adams, and Robert Hindmarsh.225 In that year Vol. I was printed; in the following year, 1786, Vol. II; in 1788, Vol. III; and in 1790, Vol. IV. Vol. IV contained also the two smaller treatises, De Divino Amore-on the Divine Love, and De Divina Sapientia--on the Divine Wisdom.

In the preface to the second edition of the translation of the Apocalypsis Explicata it is stated that "the original MS. of that work, in the author's handwriting, was procured from Sweden in the latter part of the year 1784, or the beginning of 1785, by a Society which then held its meetings in New Court, Middle Temple, London."

114

Mr. C. F. Nordenskld's statement, however, places it beyond a doubt that it was brought to England by himself, at the close of 1783, and that he brought it with the knowledge and consent of the Secretary of the Academy.

C. F. Nordenskld continued to stay in London until 1786. In 1785 he received a letter from his friend Wadstrm, dated Stockholm, September 25, which is in our possession, and in it we find the following passage, "Young Johansen (see Note 260) is still at my house; he copied from the original MS. the five paragraphs you desired,* which I enclose." From this it would appear that young Johansen was the one man in Stockholm who could read the original Latin, and that he also was the amanuensis who was employed by A. Nordenskld in copying those Latin MSS. of Swedenborg, which were sent to England; so that these copies do not rest on the authority of A. Nordenskld, as is generally supposed in the New Church, and as was believed by Thomas Dawes, Esq., who, on January 14, 1842, wrote to the Swedenborg Society: "I think the New Church should not, wholly depend upon the fidelity of Mr. Nordenskld's copying; for his unchaste conduct during his stay in Manchester was such as no New Churchman could overlook" (see Note 27). Still this censure of A. Nordenskld does not at all apply to his brother C. F. Nordenskld, who, as is shown in Note 20, was a thoroughly honourable and excellent New Churchman.

* These "five paragraphs" are no doubt the "five memorable relations" of which an English translation was printed in the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790, pp. 43-46, and 76-84. Dr. Im. Tafel printed them in the original Latin in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, appendix I, pp. 124 to 135.

When C. F. Nordenskld returned to Sweden in 1786, he left the MSS. which he had brought to England in the care of Dr. Spence,221 at whose house he resided during the latter part of his stay in London. This fact Nordenskld, as it seems, communicated to Dr. Im. Tafel; for in a letter which the latter addressed to him in 1823, and which is in our possession, he asks Nordenskld, "What has become of those MSS. which you left in the keeping of Mr. William Spence?

115

I hope the Society took good care of them."

These MSS. consisted of the original MS. of the Apocalypsis Explicata, 3 vols., 4to, and of the following works, which had been copied in Sweden under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld: 1. Clavis Hieroglyphica, 2. Sensus Propheticus, &c., 3. Swedenborg's Index to the Apocalypsis Revelata, 4. The treatises on Divine Love and Divine Wisdom, printed in Vol. IV of the Apocalypsis Explicata, 5. The five Memorable Relations, which Wadstrm sent to London in 1785, 6. A copy of one of the volumes of Swedenborg's Memorabilia, viz., "Vol. IV of no. 7" in Document 304, which begins with no. 973 and extends to no. 3427, to which was also added a list of the heads of nos. 149 to 592, contained in "Vol. II of no. 7,"* and 7. Swedenborg's Index to the Arcana Coelestia.

* M. Chastanier took a private copy of this part of Swedenborg's Memorabilia, viz., from no. 973 to no, 3487, which copy is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society in London, and he states there that this constitutes the, "second volume of his friend Spence's MS. copy from Swedenborg."

Nos. 2 and 7 of these MS. copies seem afterwards to have passed into the hands of Mr. J. A. Tulk; for they were published at his expense in 1813 and 1815.

The subsequent history of the MS. of the Apocalypsis Explicata is related in "The New Church Quarterly" for 1847, Vol. I, pp. 66 and 67, in the following manner: "The expense of publishing the Apocalypsis Explicata was ultimately defrayed wholly by Mr. Peckitt, for although when it was first resolved to put it to press he was associated with Dr. William Spence, Mr. Robert Hindmarsh, and Mr. George Adams, in the risk, to whom, as joint-editor, M. Chastanier was afterwards added; he was subsequently, as we have been informed by Mr. Hindmarsh himself, so well pleased with the work, that being in good circumstances he relieved his friends from their share of the responsibility, and took the whole expense upon himself. Mr. Peckitt having done this, the entire impression of 250 copies was handed over to him, and the original manuscript also.

116

"Mr. Peckitt, as we have been assured by his excellent son, regarded this MS. as the property of the Academy of Sciences, and himself, as holding it for that body, simply in the character of a trustee. The French Revolution, however, had now burst forth in all its fury, rendering all intercourse between the different nations of Europe a matter of imminent risk; its return, therefore, was necessarily postponed, and no opportunity for its transmission presenting itself in his life-time, Mr. Peckitt left it in his will to two of his friends, Messrs. Sibly272 and Darwin, and placed in one of the volumes a loose memorandum to the effect that he held them for the Academy. This memorandum was subsequently lost, and the MS. having been delivered to the legatees, as directed in the will, was, we doubt not, mistakenly regarded by them as a pure gift, they not knowing otherwise than that it was held by Mr. Peckitt in full and absolute right.

"That this is a correct view of the case we feel assured on several grounds. For, first, neither Mr. Sibly272 nor Mr. Darwin were acquainted with the heavenly doctrines until some time after the MSS. were brought over. Mr. Sibly certainly did not become acquainted with them until the year 1787, and Mr. Darwin's reception was, we understand, still later, in 1794. Secondly, it is our opinion, that neither they, nor even the widow of Mr. Peckitt, were ever informed of the history of the MSS., and we say this with the more confidence, because we know as a fact, that, subsequently to the delivering of the original of the Apocalypsis Explicata to Messrs. Sibly and Darwin, it was purchased from them by Mrs. Peckitt, for--as we are informedBthe sum of fifty pounds. Need we say that is utterly improbable that she would have purchased, or they have sold the MS., for such a sum, had either party been aware that it was simply held upon trust? To suppose this, would imply extreme folly on the part of Mrs. Peckitt, and gross dishonesty on that of two of the worthiest of men. Mr. Sibly not only ministered gratuitously to his society, but frequently contributed pecuniary aid toward its support; and Mr. Darwin was, we understand, an example of integrity such as has not often been presented to the world; for when he found his affairs deranged by the misconduct of one in whom he confided, he had scarcely allowed himself the common necessaries of life lest he should injure his creditors;--such men could not commit an act of gross dishonesty.

117

"The MS. of the Apocalypsis Explicata having thus passed again into the hands of the Peckitt family, came, after the death of his mother, into the possession of Mr. Henry Peckitt, and was handed over by him to the London Printing Society, in or about the year 1828. Its receipt is acknowledged in their report, published in June, 1829."

C.

DOCUMENTARY ACCOUNT OF THE SECOND INSTALMENT OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. BROUGHT TO ENGLAND IN 1788.

In a biographical notice of Wadstrm by Mr. J. A. Tulk (see Note 36), we read: "This gentleman came from Stockholm to London prior to the year 1790, and brought with him many of the MSS. of Emanuel Swedenborg, such as the 'Diary' and others. He was a man zealous in the propagation of the New Doctrines, and had been one of the members of the Exegetical Society established in Stockholm for the same purpose. In the year 1790, he had a meeting of the friends of the New Church weekly at his lodgings near Tottenham Court Road, and was Chief editor of the 'New Jerusalem Magazine.'"

The original MSS. which he brought with him, as will appear in the sequel, were nos. 2, 3, 6, and 7 of the missing MSS., specified in subdivision A of the present document.

Mr. Wadstrm arrived in London with these MSS. in 1788, as appears from the following footnote on p. 62 of the "New Church Quarterly," Vol. I: "From the preface to Wadstrm's Essay on Colonization, which was published at London in 1794, we learn that he was in Sweden in 1787,....and in London in 1788, where he was baptized into the New Church, at Eastcheap, on Christmas day."

118

We further reed on p. 61, that "Wadstrm was in London as late as April 1789, where he was present at a Conference, then held in Great Eastcheap." From the "Biografiskt Lexicon," Vol. XIX, p. 143, we learn that Wadstrm continued in England until 1795, when he went to France.

As to the mode in which Wadstrm on his arrival in London disposed of these MSS., "The New Church Quarterly," Vol. I, p. 62, gives us the following information, "Whilst in town, they (Wadstrm and Nordenskld) appear to have placed the manuscripts confided to them, in the hands of M. Chastanier,222 a French surgeon, who resided in London for upwards of forty years, and who was distinguished for his zeal in the propagation of the doctrines of the New Church. With a view of obtaining the means for their publication, M. Chastanier issued in 1790 [1785], prospectus pour Imprimer par Souscription, les uvres Posthumes de l'Honorable et Savant Emanuel de Swedenborg." On p. 64 we read further, "In 1790, it would seem that another prospectus was issued, besides the one in French previously mentioned; this prospectus comprised eight pages, octave; and it contained, amongst other things, 'Proposals for printing, by subscription, Emanuel Swedenborg's 'Spiritual Diary,' [this was the title by which Swedenborg's Memorabilia, nos. 2 and 3 in Documents 307 and 308, A, became subsequently known in the New Church,] &c. The members of the New Church, however, had by this time begun to establish themselves, in London and elsewhere, as a separate body of Christians, and found, perhaps, a more useful employment for their moderate pecuniary means, in supporting the public worship of the Lord, than in sustaining the expenses of such a publication as the 'Diary' of Swedenborg."

Of the subsequent history of the Swedenborg MSS., which were left in the hands of M. Chastanier by Mr. Wadstrm, me find in the "New Church Quarterly" (Vol. I, p. 67 et seq.) the following account: "After Chastanier's unsuccessful attempt in 1790, to publish the other MSS. by subscription, they remained, we believe, for some years in his hands. He, however, was advancing in life, and diminishing as to pecuniary means.

119

Like most persons who have fallen into poverty, he applied to his religious friends for aid; but the majority of them were not able to afford this assistance, and as a security for the repayment of certain sums which had been advanced to him, he placed in their hands portions of the MSS. which had been left in his care. How far such an act was justifiable we cannot, perhaps, at this distance of time ascertain. But this much is absolutely certain, Chastanier was in the most extreme poverty, and, residing in a country where he was much more an alien at that period than any native of France would now consider himself, must have been keenly sensible of the helplessness of his position indeed, we have now before us a copy, in his own handwriting, of a letter in which this feeling is expressed, together with a confession of his sole reposing, next to Providence, on the brethren of the New Church. Living thus precariously, and gradually falling into absolute want, he may have felt it a duty, as well as a convenience to himself, to deposit the MSS. in the hands of persons who would feel interested in their preservation. If this was one of his real motives, and we cannot doubt it, the event was such that his own conscience, whatever may be our judgment at this distance of time, could not but acquit him of all blame; for having exhausted alike his own funds and those which he had borrowed, he took a journey to Edinburgh; and there, one bitter night, the poor old man, exposed in the open air to the inclemency of the weather, and now nearly eighty years of age, perished of cold. Thus miserably ended the last earthly days of Benedict Chastanier." For further particulars see Note 222.

"One portion of the MSS., the Diarium Minus, as it has been called by Dr. Tafel [no. 7 among the missing MSS. specified in the beginning of the present article], fell, as a pledge, in this way, into the hinds of the Rev. Joseph Proud, and was, at a subsequent period, presented by him to Mr. D. R. M'Nab.

"Part of the remainder became, for some years, the property of the Rev. M. Sibly,272 who, as we were informed, redeemed them from another gentleman, by paying him the money advanced to Chastanier, when they were placed in his hands as security for its repayment.

120

These MSS. consisted chiefly of the greater part of the Diarium Majus;* with copies of the Canones, De Domino, &c., Doctrina de Charitate, Invitatio ad Novam Ecclesiam, Supplementum in Coronidem ad Veram Christianam Religionem, Colloquia cum Angelis, &c....

* They consisted of no. 2 (no. 3 in Documents 307 and 308, A), and nos. 3 and 6 of the missing MSS., specified in subdivision A of the present document.

"From the year 1828 until after the death of Mr. Sibly, which took place on December 16, 1840, the MSS., so far as known to exist in England, were held as above described,--the Apocalysis Explicata, by the London Printing Society,--the Diarium Majus, &c., by Mr. Sibly, and the Diarium Minus, by Mr. M'Nab.

Messrs. Wadstrm and Nordenskld had both died abroad some thirty years before,--the former it is said in France [see Note 36], and the latter in Africa [see Note 35]. Most of their contemporaries had passed into the world of spirits, and of those who remained on earth, no one appeared to be fully aware of the history of the MSS. Some doubt had indeed been expressed as to the right of their present holders to possess them, by a gentleman who was baptized into the New Church when an infant, at the place of worship in Great Eastcheap on the same day as Mr. Wadstrm,--C. A. Tulk, Esq. Mr. Tulk had some recollection of their early history, which induced him to believe that they belonged de jure to the Academy of Sciences: and this opinion he stated publicly, we believe, on one occasion at a general meeting of the London Printing Society. Mr. Tulk, however, did not know enough on the subject to satisfy the minds of others; and his objections to the title of the MSS. were in some degree met by the prevailing idea that although they had been originally borrowed by Wadstrm and Nordenskld, yet that a price had been put on them by the academy in the may of penalty, in case of their not being restored within a limited time, and that the time having expired, the penalty had been demanded by the Academy and paid by Wadstrm's successors. Of course this plea only rendered the right of the Academy doubtful, and by no means proved the justice of the de facto possessors: and so after awhile, it became considered by the Society itself; as me shall see in the sequel."

121

D.

SUBSEQUENT HISTORY OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. IN ENGLAND.

The history of the missing Swedenborg MSS. entered upon a new phase on the decease of the Rev. M. Sibly in 1840, when the MSS. in his possession were acquired by the Swedenborg Society. The Society's Reports for 1841, 1842, and 1843 contain a minute account of the mode in which these MSS. came into their possession, and they furnish also all the documents by which it can be shown what became of them afterwards. But me shall continue to take our account from the "New Church Quarterly," supplementing this account afterwards by documents drawn from the Society's Reports and from other sources. The "New Church Quarterly" continues on p. 69:

"In the spring of 1841, after the decease of Mr. Sibly, Mr. Bateman, the treasurer of the London Printing Society, who was just as ignorant of the history of the MSS. as other people, conceiving it to be very desirable that all of them should be in the possession of that body, took an opportunity, when visiting Miss Sibly, in the mouth of March, to advert to them, and to suggest the propriety of some arrangement being made in regard to them. To this, Miss Sibly readily assented; but added, that as her father had paid money for them, she considered they ought to be paid for in money. This was so obviously just, that if was immediately agreed to; and when, on Miss Sibly being asked how much she required for them, she answered L10, Mr. Bateman immediately concluded the bargain; saying the amount was so trifling that he would purchase them at once, and, should the Society not be willing to have them at that price, retain them himself. The transfer of this portion of the MSS. was made, on the same day, and Miss Sibly kindly added to them the transcripts made by Messrs. Nordenskld [2] and Chastanier, and an index to a part of the Diarium Majus prepared by her revered father.

122

"At the next meeting of the Printing Society's Committee, in April, Mr. Bateman laid the MSS. on the table, stating what had taken place. The Committee, after deliberating what was best to be done under the circumstances, came to the conclusion to pay the purchase-money amongst themselves, and then present them to the Society. This was done accordingly, and after having their homely covers exchanged by Mackenzie for a handsome and substantial binding, they were safely deposited with the trustees of the Society.

"But the Committee did not rest there. Having now obtained nearly all the Swedenborgian MSS. known to exist in this country--part by the kindness of Mr. Peckitt, and part by this purchase from Miss Sibly--it was determined to ascertain the validity of their title to them, by a direct application to Stockholm, believing it was a duty either to restore or purchase them if they belonged to the Academy; and if the penalty spoken of had been paid as a purchase by Wadstrm's representatives, it was equally a duty to restore to those representatives either the penalty or the MSS. This subject was brought before the Society at its annual general meeting on the 19th of June, 1841, when the Committee was authorized to procure the necessary information in regard to them. Numerous letters were written accordingly, to different gentlemen, both in this country and on the continent, from whom there was any probability of obtaining information--and also to the Academy of Sciences at Stockholm.

From the answers received, it became evident that the trustees of the Royal Academy of Sciences were the rightful owners of the MSS.; that no penalty had ever been levied on Wadstrm's heirs for their non-return; and that the Academy did not feel itself justified in selling them, although it had long since abandoned all exception of ever seeing them in its library again.

"A general meeting of the Printing Society was called for the 29th of September, 1842; when evidence being produced in proof of the above facts, and Mr. M'Nab having kindly placed his MS. in the same category with the rest, the Society agreed, without a single dissentient voice, to restore the MSS. to the Academy, and to present at the same time to its library a complete set of the writings of Swedenborg, as published by the Society, both in Latin and English.

123

Permission was then obtained from the Academy to copy such of these MSS. as were not already in print, and subsequently to obtain copies of others still remaining in its own library. Thus, after a lapse of about sixty years, the MSS. of Swedenborg again became possessed by that body to which they had been originally confided for safe-keeping, and for the honour of the author, by his heirs. The mode of their restoration was such as to give entire satisfaction to all parties concerned; and owing to the liberality of the Academy, in rescinding, in favour of two New Church Institutions in this country, (viz. the London Printing Society and the Swedenborg association,) its resolution not to suffer the Swedenborg MSS. to go out of the walls of its library; it has been the means of rendering all that Swedenborg has left behind him--which is still known to exist in his own country,--as perfectly accessible to us here as if it were our own, and has opened an intercourse of the most agreeable and honourable kind with one of the most ancient and learned bodies in Europe, and with its celebrated Secretary, Baron Berzelius."

E.

DESCRIPTION OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. RECEIVED BY THE SWEDENBORG SOCIETY IN 1841.*

* See report of the Swedenborg Society for 1841, pp. 29 and 30.

"The MSS. obtained from Miss Sibly are nine in number, of which three volumes are in Swedenborg's handwriting:

"The first is a portion of the 'Diary, now bound up in two volumes, or parts, so as to diminish the wear and tear of each volume. The 'Diary' had the mark 'V' on the back of the old parchment binding. It contains 494 pages...The volume commences with p. 3, and no. 3428, and the numbers cease with no. 6096, on p. 488."

124

By comparing the description of this volume, as given here, with that of Vol. II of Swedenborg's Memorabilia, as contained in subdivision A of the present Document, nos. 1 and 2 of the missing MSS., it becomes very evident that we have here no. 3 of Bjrnstjerna's and Wilcke's catalogues (Documents 307 and 308, A), and Volume V. of no. 7 in the catalogue prepared by Swedenborg's heirs (Document 304, under the head "Theological Works,") and consequently, that me have here the no. 3 of Swedenborg's MSS., which Baron Berzelius declares to have been wanting from the Library of the Academy of Sciences, on October 27, 1841 (see Document 308, B).

"The second is of a thin foolscap size, and is an Index to the subject-matter of that volume of the 'Diary' which we have; not however arranged in any particular order, though under various heads. It has at the end an alphabetical Index to itself." We have here no. 6 of the missing MSS., as appears by a comparison of the above description, with that collected from Documents 304, 307, and 308, A8, under no. 6 in subdivision A of the present Document; by this comparison it is established further that this volume is no. 63, which was reported by Baron Berzelius as missing from the Library of the academy of Sciences, on October 27, 1841.

"The third volume of original MSS., is of a thin small ledger size, containing extracts from, and references to, passages of the Old and New Testaments, arranged under various heads, such as 'Apostoli,' 'Christus,' 'Fides,' 'Redemptio,' &c. This volume is no. 3 among the missing MSS. as appears plainly by a comparison of the above description, with that contained in no. 3 of subdivision A of the present document; and it appears further that it is the no. 49, which was reported as missing by Baron Berzelius on October 27, 1841."

125

F.

AN INTERROGATORY OF THE SWEDENBORG SOCIETY ANSWERED BY THE SECRETARY OF THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES IN STOCKHOLM.*

* See Report of the Swedenborg Society for 1842, p. 16 et seq.

"Stockholm, November 21, 1841."Sir,

"In your letter of the 9th September, you requested from the Secretary of the Royal Academy of Sciences, in the name of the Committee for Publishing the Writings of the late Mr. Swedenborg, the following particulars and details:

First,-" faithful copy of the will of Swedenborg.

"The late assessor Swedenborg made no will. [See also Document 141, Vol. I, p. 393.] His heirs gave over his works and manuscripts to the care of the Academy, that, to the honour of his memory, they might for ever remain there.

Secondly,-" copy of a Decree, which has been made in a cause pending in Sweden, between the Academy and the heirs of Swedenborg, as to the right to his MSS.; and a note of the subject of the cause, and information as to the date of the Decree, and whether it is final or not.

"The cause of the Decree, of which I hereby send a copy [see subdivision G of present Document], is as follows: A citizen of Stockholm (Mr. Berg), had procured an instrument, signed by all Swedenborg's then living heirs, in which they resigned to him their right to the manuscripts; in consequence of which he claimed them of the Academy. As the Academy refused this request, he tried by a law-suit to prove his right; but upon an examination of the papers on which were founded his pretensions on one side, and the Academy's on the other, of which the contents are to be found in the Decree, his pretensions were condemned. Berg went through all the judicial instances, and at last appealed to the King's decision in the High Court, whose Decree you will find in the copy sent herewith. It is irrevocable.

126

Thirdly,--That a list of the writings of Swedenborg, enclosed in your letter, be collated with the catalogue in possession of the Academy, and the former corrected by the latter, and that some account be given of where each work is, whether in the Academy, or in any other, and what country, with the name of the persons who obtained them from Sweden, and of those who, it is supposed, now have them; and whether there are copies in the Academy of those originals which may have passed out of its possession.

"I add here a list of Swedenborg's works, which are kept in the library of the Academy, that you may compare it with your own. Several of the manuscripts, noted in the latter, are unfortunately missing, having been lent to two of Swedenborg's friends, Wadstrm and Nordenskld, who never restored them. There are also no receipts or bonds to be found in the archives of the academy. Wadstrm and Nordenskld were neither of them in easy circumstances, and died abroad, more than thirty years ago. This may probably be the reason why the works are lost, and why, since that time, the Academy came to the decision never to allow any of the manuscripts of Swedenborg to be carried out of the Library; and whoever wishes to study or copy them, must submit to do so in the reading-room of the library, under the particular inspection of the librarian.

Fourthly,--A copy of a bond, under which some of them, &c., &c.

"The answer is given in what is stated above.

"As to attempting to recover the works borrowed by Nordenskld and Wadstrm, I look upon it as useless.

"I am, Sir,

"Your most obedient servant,

"JAC. BENZELIUS,

"Secretary to the Academy of Sciences."

127

G.

ATTEMPTS MADE BY SWEDENBORG'S HEIRS, TO RECOVER HIS MSS. FROM THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES.

Among the correspondence of Dr. Carl Jesper Benzelius, Bishop of Strengns, which is preserved in the Cathedral-Library of Linkping, the editor of these Documents discovered the two following:

(a) Declaration of Swedenborg's heirs.

"We, the nearest relations of our late uncle, the well-born assessor Emanuel Swedenborg, herewith request and empower the high well-born Baron Gran Ulric Fredrikson Silfverhjelm,* to demand in whatever legal way it may be done, and afterwards to receive, the MSS. and printed books of the above-named Assessor, which the Honourable Eric Samuel Wennberg, bank-commissioner, together with a descriptive catalogue, left for safe-keeping at the Royal Academy of Sciences, but without conveying to it the right of possession Baron Silfverhjelm, however, must not make any such general use of this power of attorney, as can in any way conflict with the instructions he has received, but must proceed in a lawful manner in accordance therewith; in which case we declare ourselves satisfied with everything he may do.

"Since an offer of a considerable amount of money has been received from England for the MSS. left by the late Assessor Swedenborg, all the heirs to his estate who live in West-Gothland, have been pleased to honour me with the trust, of which the enclosed copy of their power of attorney is a proof. I hope to be able to acquit myself of this commission to the advantage of all the heirs, and shall endeavour to prove myself worthy of their confidence. If you would like to join them in this undertaking, you will kindly forward to me a similar power of attorney. 'The King has graciously promised me the office of 'lagman' over Gothland.

"I am, dear uncle,

"Your most obedient servant,

"GRAN FREDERICSON SILVERHJELM."

H.

A ROYAL DECISION AFFIRMING THE RIGHT OF THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES TO THE MSS. OF SWEDENBORG.*

* See Report of the Swedenborg. Society for 1842, p. 17 et seq.

From the statement of the Secretary of the Academy, in Subdivision F of the present Document, it appears, that Abraham Berg, a citizen of Stockholm, "procured for himself an instrument, by which Swedenborg's heirs resigned to him their right to the MSS. of their kinsman." Berg, as we have seen, tried by a law-suit to substantiate his claim. The following is a translation of the final decision which the King of Sweden passed in this matter:

"His Majesty's Decree in the cause pending between Abraham Berg, Distiller to the Court, on the one part, Plaintiff, and His Majesty's Academy of Sciences, on the other part, Defendant, which has by formal appeal been submitted for His Majesty's revision by His and the Kingdom's Supreme Court of Swea, respecting a demand made by summons issued by the said Plaintiff before the Inferior Court of the City of Stockholm, that a Collection of Manuscripts in the handwriting of Emanuel Swedenborg, deceased,

129

--together with part of his Correspondence find various other Documents, which, according to a catalogue of the same, were, on the 27th of October, 1772, delivered to the Academy of Sciences by the Bank-Commissary, E. Wennberg, and the Referee, C. Benzelstjerna, on behalf of the heirs of the said Swedenborg, in order, in the manner as was likewise requested, to be preserved in the library of the said Academy, with that care which was expected from the contents of the said Documents, and which the respect due to the deceased and the honour of his family then and at all future time required, might--inasmuch as such delivery for the purpose of safe custody could not be viewed in the light of a transfer, whereby the heirs of Swedenborg resigned their legal right to the Documents in question, in favour of the Academy of Sciences--be accounted for according to the catalogue referred to, on the ground of such delivery by the heirs of Assessor Swedenborg, and be handed over to the Plaintiff as the rightful owner of the same. In which Suit, not only the Inferior City Court, on the 1st of August, 1827, but also the Chief City Court, on the 29th of September following, did, by reasons stated, exempt the Academy of Sciences from the claim thus set up, and the Supreme Court, to which the Plaintiff has appealed against this decision, has, by a Decree of the 15th of February in the present year, given it as its opinion: That inasmuch as Bank Commissary Wennberg and the Referee Benzelstjerna did, after the demise of Assessor Swedenborg, on behalf of his heirs, on the 20th of October, 1772, deliver to the Academy of Sciences the Assessor's Manuscripts and Letters in question, accompanied with a request that the same might be preserved in the library of the Academy with that care which was expected from the contents of the Documents, and which the respect due to the deceased and the honour of his family then and at all future time required; which delivery, whether Wennberg and Benzelstjerna did produce any special order from the rest of Assessor Swedenborg's heirs or not, must the more be presumed to have been done by their consent, as no objection, as far as the Documents show, can be found to have been raised against it during the long period of above fifty years which has since elapsed;

130

and from the conditions on which the said Documents were thus delivered to the Academy, and there received in conformity with a receipt given for them by the Secretary of the Academy, there seems no other conclusion to be drawn, than that it belongs to the Academy to decide how far the Documents thus entrusted to the Academy ought to be delivered up. The Supreme Court therefore considers it right to confirm the decision which the Inferior Courts have come to, wherein an alteration has humbly been sought, and respecting which litigation has been carried on. Decided by His Majesty's Supreme Court, and given at the Palace of Stockholm, the 10th of September, 1828.

"HIS MAJESTY has been graciously pleased to cause the Documents in this cause to be laid before him, together with the pleas and objections humbly adduced by the parties against each other, and graciously deems it just to confirm the Decree promulgated by Supreme Court; and that the Plaintiff shall compensate the Academy of Sciences the costs of this Decree in the sum of Seven rix-dalers Banco, to which all parties concerned have humbly to conform themselves.

"Under His Majesty's Privy Seal,

(L. S.) ARUDM. BERGENSTRLE.

"Decree between A. Berg, Court Distiller, and His Majesty's Academy of Sciences.

"I attest that the above is correctly copied,

"(Signed) JACOB BERZELIUS

"Secretary to the Royal Academy of Sciences"

131

I.

THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES CLAIMS THE SWEDENBORG MSS. FROM THE SWEDENBORG SOCIETY.

(a) Letter of the Royal Academy of Sciences to the London printing Society.*

* See Report of the Swedenborg Society for 1843, p. 42

"The Swedish Royal Academy of Sciences has been in- formed that your Society is at present in possession of some MSS. belonging to the collection of original handwritings of Emanuel Swedenborg, which the heirs of that illustrious author had deposited in our Academy, that they might be conserved there, as an everlasting monument to his memory. But of those MSS. have, for a considerable time, been abalienated from the original collection, by being lent on trust and confidence to two members of the Academy, personal and intimate friends of Swedenborg in his lifetime;* and the same persons having afterwards taken those papers with them to foreign countries, where they remained to their death, without having restored to the Academy the borrowed MSS.

* The members of the Academy signing this letter labour under a mistake in thinking that Wadstrm and Nordenskld were personally acquainted with Swedenborg. A. Nordenskld was born in 1754, and thus was scarcely eighteen years old when Swedenborg died in 1772. Besides, it is known that he became acquainted with Swedenborg's writings in 1773; thus, whole year after Swedenborg"s decease. Wadstrm was eight years older, having been born in 1746; yet during Swedenborg's life-time after he had graduated at Upsal in 1767, he was scarcely ever in Stockholm or London, and thus it is extremely unlikely that he made his personal acquaintance.

"By these considerations, the Royal Academy feels itself fully assured that your honourable Society, inspired equally by its own sentiment of what is right in general, and particularly by its esteem for the memory of Swedenborg, will make no objection to restore the before-mentioned MSS. to the collection of Swedenborg's originals, after having made of them all the use the Society may desire, by copying or publishing the contents thereof; the Royal Academy being, on its part, bound by double obligation to preserve in their complete integrity, all the MSS. which have been entrusted to it by the heirs of Swedenborg, and to hold them in readiness in its library for all persons who may desire to study or consult the posthumous works of this celebrated philosopher.

132

"VON BRINKMAN,274

"p. t. President of the Royal Academy of Sciences;

"JAC. BERZELIUS

"Secretary to the Royal Academy of Sciences in Stockholm."Stockholm, May 18, 1842."

"I have to return my best thanks for your two letters of March 8, and the very accurate explanations they contain regarding the manner by which your Society are for the present in possession of the Swedenborg MSS.; which you are willing to restore to the Swedish Academy, from which they have been alienated, by the unpardonable negligence of two persons, to whom they had been entrusted, under the formal condition and promise to return them after having taken a more particular knowledge of their contents.

"The Swedish Academy has received with great satisfaction the assurance, 'that your Committee regards the restitution of those MSS. to their rightful owner as a duty on their part.' But an insinuation in your Letter no. 1, 'that the Swedenborg originals should be restored to the Royal Academy, if we desire it, and there be no other way of meeting our wishes,' seems to require a particular and very positive answer on our part; and I have therefore been charged to declare in the name of the Academy, 'that it by no means can consider itself as authorized to consent to any modification whatsoever of its right to claim the restitution of those originals, which now have come into foreign hands, by the very improper conduct of Messrs. Wadstrm and Nordenskld.'

133

"To these gentlemen the MSS. had been delivered only as a temporary loan, with all the trust and confidence which at that time they should naturally inspire, as being themselves members of the Royal Academy. The originals of Swedenborg have been deposited in our archives as public property, not as our own; a quality which has been sanctioned and confirmed by the Royal Decree, whereof you received a copy with my last letter. The strict obligation of the Academy is to preserve them in full integrity, and to make them accessible to all such persons as may be anxious to consult the originals, or even the hand-writing of the author.

"The Academy has itself no right or permission to dispose of them otherwise, nor to exchange the originals for the most carefully made copies; still less to part with them for whatsoever indemnity could be proposed.

"But far from any jealousy to withhold these MSS. from the friends of Swedenborg, or from the public at large, we are entirely of your opinion, that the intention of Swedenborg and his executors can never have been to condemn them to oblivion, by depositing them in the custody of the Royal Academy. And as your Committee has shewn the greatest delicacy, by not permitting itself to take copies, even of those MSS. which now are in your bends, without the permission of the owner, I am very glad to find myself authorized to transfer to your Committee the full and unlimited permission to copy and print all those MSS.; the Academy wishing by no means to prevent the publication of what is estimated as a treasure of genius and edification by so many respectable admirers of Swedenborg's writings.

"But as the members of your Committee may possibly not be permanent, you will certainly make no objection to the earnest wish of the Royal Academy to receive by your intervention as speedily as possible, an authentic act, by which the Society binds itself to restore to us the original MSS. after a certain time, to be fixed by your own convenience, as necessary for malting the copies.

134

"Concerning the L5 1s. you have paid for the binding of our MSS. it will not be as you say, 'a combat of friendship between us,' but the Academy regards as a strict duty of gratitude to reimburse your expenses, as soon as our property has been restored; herself being no less interested than your Committee, in the preservation of these precious MSS. from injury and decay.

"As for the rest, you are perfectly in the right in supposing, 'that no suggestion will be entertained by the Royal Academy, short of the return of the original MSS." and if the Committee will have the goodness to enrich our Library with a copy of its new editions of Swedenborg's theological works, we shall thankfully receive them as a friendly present, but without the least pretension to regard this as compensation for the permission given by the Academy to make what use you find most convenient of the contents of the Swedenborg MSS.

"As you have informed us by a very clear and historical deduction how the oft-mentioned MSS., after various successions, have at last--'most honourably indeed'--come into your hands, I will only add a brief account of their first alienation from the Academy. It is already about sixty years since the MSS. were lent to Messrs. Wadstrm and Nordenskld, only on the condition to restore them to the Secretary of the Academy. No penalty has ever been imposed or received from the borrowers or their successors, so there can in no ways be a question of returning such penalty, neither on our side nor on your own, as you seem to suppose at least as a possibility.

"The borrowers having lived a long time in foreign countries, the reclamations from the Academy may probably never have reached them, at least they have never been answered.

"Nordenskld offered to bind all the MSS. at his own expense, which the Academy gratefully accepted; but we have no proof in hand that all the MSS. he received to bind have been completely returned. It is probable, in general, that in those times, about 1780, the value of Swedenborg's posthumous works in manuscript may have been less known and estimated than in our days; and that therefore in delivering over these MSS. to members of the Academy, all the precautions and formalities may not have been observed which we have since found necessary to establish relative to our library, archives, and collections of every description.

135

"In reply to some other questions contained in your letter I have only to observe, that the Catalogue communicated to the Committee was drawn up by Mr. Wilcke,270 then Secretary of the Academy, [Document 308, A], and contains an inventory of all the objects then to be found in his custody, together with some notices of what had already been lost. The collection of the Swedenborg MSS. had already been delivered to his predecessor, Mr. Wargentin,269 by whom authentic receipt and quittance were given to the heirs of Swedenborg.

"The catalogue quoted in the Regal Decree [Subdivision H, of the present Document], is the same which the heirs of Swedenborg call 'the original catalogue,' and of which your Committee has communicated to us an English translation.

"The two MSS., 'Collections d'Expressions Bibliques' and 'Index des Expressions Bibliques,'* and in general all those whose titles are in French in the Catalogue sent by your Committee, are in our catalogue noted by Swedish titles, wherefore their translation has been found convenient; but the MSS. themselves belong to those which were lent to Mr. Nordenskld, and which have not been restored.

* The catalogue sent by the Committee of the Swedenborg Society to the Royal Academy, seems to have been that which Chastanier appended to his French edition of the "Intercourse between the Soul and the Body," published in 1785.

"The MS. of the Arcana Coelestia, chap. i to xix, is only a rough draught, of which a fair copy had not been delivered.

"Dear Sir,

"Your most obedient Servant,

"JAC. BERZELIUS."To Mr. Wm. M. Wilkinson,

"Secretary of the London Printing Society."

136

J.

REPORT OF A SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING OF THE SWEDENBORG SOCIETY, HELD ON SEPTEMBER 29, 1842.*

* See Report of the Swedenborg Society for 1843, p. 5.

The chairman, Dr. Spurgin, briefly explained the cause of the Meeting, and directed the summons of the Secretary (which had been duly circulated among both town and country subscribers), and the copy of letters from the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm and Baron Berzelius [Subdivision I, a and b] to be read by the Secretary. The following Resolutions were then unanimously passed by the Meeting.

"I. That this Society is satisfied with the statement of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, that no penalty was ever imposed upon, or received from, the borrowers of the MSS. of Swedenborg, or their successors.

"II. That the original MS. of the Apocalypsis Explicata, and all the other original MSS. of Swedenborg now in the possession of the Society, be restored to the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm.

"III. That the restitution of the MSS. shall be thus: The Apocalypsis Explicata shall be transmitted to the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, through Mr. Tottie, the Swedish consul, in such manner as the Committee shall approve, within a month from this time: and that a letter be forthwith sent, informing the Royal Academy of the intended mode of transmission. That as the Academy kindly permits a copy of the unpublished MSS. to be taken before they are returned to Stockholm, and as Dr. J. F. I. Tafel, Librarian to the University of Tbingen, has undertaken to make a copy of them, the unpublished MSS. be sent, as soon as the Committee can arrange it, to Dr. J. F. I. Tafel; upon his engaging to return them within a fixed period, to be approved by the Committee, to Messrs. H. Bateman, L. S. Coxe, and J. J. G. Wilkinson, who shall then immediately transmit them to the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm.

137

"IV. That Dr. Tafel be requested, while making his own copy, to make a duplicate copy of those MSS. for the Society, by the aid of a copying machine, to be proved by the Committee, or by any other economical mode, which may be arranged between him and the Committee.*

* In the Report for 1843, p. 16, we find the following statement by the Committee to the Swedenborg Society at its annual meeting: "Dr. Tafel will find it much more convenient to himself, and more economical, to present the Society with a printed, than with a written, copy of the Diarium Majus; and therefore we waived the fulfilment by the Doctor of that part of your Resolution which requested him to furnish an autograph copy."

"V. That the Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm be presented with a complete set of the Writings of Swedenborg, Latin and English, as published by this Society,

"W. M. WILKINSON,

"Secretary"

K.

ACTION OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF STOCKHOLM, ON RECEIVING A COPY OF THE FOREGOING REPORT.*

* See Report of the Swedenborg Society for 1843, p. 14.

"To the Society for Printing and Publishing the Writings of Emanuel Swedenborg, in London.

"The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm has received by its Secretary, communications of two letters addressed to him by the Secretary of your Society, Mr. W. M. Wilkinson; the first of the 7th, the other of the 19th of October last.

"By these letters the Royal Academy has received notice of the Resolutions carried unanimously by the Members of your Society, in answer to our letter of the 19th of May.

"The Royal Academy feels itself happy to declare, by the present, its thankful acknowledgment of the noble sentiments which have inspired your resolutions, whose execution will, in every respect, afford the surest homage to the memory of Emanuel Swedenborg.

"In consequence of your Resolution, the Academy has already received a large case containing only the Swedenborg manuscript of Apocalypsis Explicata, in three volumes, carefully packed up, but also sixty-five volumes of the same author's works, both in Latin and English, as a very valuable present, for which the Royal Academy considers it a duty to return the most sincere and grateful acknowledgments;

138

assuring, in the your honourable Society, of the friendly meantime, readiness of the Royal Academy to assist you, by all the means in our possession, capable of promoting the interests of your Society, and to contribute to the execution of your noble undertaking.

"VON BRINKMAN,274

"President of the Academy.

"JACOB BERZELIUS,

"Secretary."Stockholm, November 13, 1842."

L.

DISCOVERY OF ADDITIONAL MSS.

The next Swedenborg MSS., the recovery of which we have to record, are nos. 1, 91 and 10 of the missing MSS. specified in subdivision A of the present document.

The first that turned up was no. 1, concerning which we read in a letter of Dr. A. Kahl, published in the Report of the Swedenborg Society for 1843 (p. 27), as told at Skara by a reader (who, however, was but little acquainted with Swedenborg's system), that a, part of Swedenborg's Diary is preserved in the Library at Upsal. Since then I have written to of the professors at that place on the subject, and also to friend Tafel, and I now find that the Upsal portion of the Diary completes the portion which has hitherto been preserved in London, and which has lately been sent to Dr. Tafel for publication. I am in hopes, therefore, that the Upsal Diary may also be lent to our friend, in order that it, too, may be quickly put to press." Dr. Kahl's wishes were soon realized; for as early as August 3, 1843, Dr. Im. Tafel received from the Senate of the Upsal University the volume in question For further particulars respecting this volume, see Document 310, Codex 2.

139

This volume continued in the possession of the Upsal University until 1870, when, by the exertions of the editor of these Documents, it was restored to the Academy of Sciences. About the same time notice was received in Stockholm of two other manuscript volumes which were in the Library at Upsal, and which it was surmised had likewise been written by Swedenborg. At the request of Mr. J. A. Ahlstrand, librarian of the Academy of Sciences, the editor made a close analysis of the original catalogue prepared by Swedenborg's heirs (Document 304) and the Official Catalogue (Document 308, A), and soon inferred that these volumes must be nos. 9 and 10 in the list of missing MSS. (p. 805). A copy of this analysis with a description of the volumes as contained in Document 304, was at once forwarded by the academy of Sciences to Upsal, when it was found that this description completely tallied with the volumes themselves. They were restored to the Academy of Sciences before the editor left Stockholm in 1870, and upon a, closer examination they were found to be part of Swedenborg's Indexes to the Arcana Coelestia concerning which Mr. Wilcke stated at the close of the Official Catalogue that they were likewise borrowed by Nordenskld, inspector of mines." These MSS. were afterwards entered in the Official Catalogue of the Swedenborg Collection (Document 308, A), as codices 112 and 113.

Another missing MS. which the editor was instrumental in bringing to light is no. 5, which is "no. 52" in the Official Catalogue (Document 308, A), and there described as "Swedenborg's letters to Dr. Beyer," and of which it is stated that it was "borrowed by Wadstrm." Soon after the editor's first visit to Sweden in 1868, he learned from an antiquarian bookseller that about a year ago these letters had been offered to him for sale, the person who owned them [Frus,275* Councillor of State (Stats-Rd)] having departed this life.

140

Upon further inquiry it was found that these letters had been distributed among his heirs, and that a large number of them had been sold. By the kindness of one of the heirs, Mr. Thure A. af Billbergh, the editor was shown several of these letters, and in 1869 he succeeded in seeing the original volume in which they had been bound. At the first glance he saw that this was one of the volumes of the Swedenborg MSS. bound for the Academy of Sciences by A. Nordenskld, which was proved by the fact of a label marked "no. 5a" being still on the back of the volume. On the strength of these indications the volume in question was reclaimed from the heirs of Minister Frus by the Academy of Sciences, and through the exertions of Mr. T. A. af Billbergh, nearly the whole of the letters that had been sold were delivered again to the Academy. Only three of these letters have not found their way back to the academy, viz. the originals of Documents 223, 224, and 245, G.; the second of these, viz. the original of Document 224 was purchased by the authorities of the British Museum, by whom it is carefully preserved.

* On p. 386 we expressed a supposition that these letters had been in the possession of G. F. Billbergh, Secretary of the Society "Pro Fide et Charitate," but we have since found the following statement made by the Secretary of the Swedenborg Society, Mr. W. M. Wilkinson, in the Society's Report for 1853, where he gives a description of a journey he made in Sweden, in 1852: "At Gottenburg the Secretary called on the Statsrd Frus, the Governor of that district, who is a twin brother of the Statsrd Frus, one of the King's Ministers at Stockholm .... After some interesting conversation on the subject of the New Church and its prospects, he desired the Secretary to call on his brother at Stockholm to see his books and some MS. letters of Swedenborg, which had come to him as a descendant of Dr. Beyer, the friend of Swedenborg" (p. 14). In a subsequent part of his report (p. 15) the Secretary continues:

"Here (at Stockholm) the Secretary met the son of the Minister Frus,275 who brought a list of all of Swedenborg's works in his father's possession, and also of twenty original letters from Swedenborg to Dr. Beyer and to Augustus Ahlstrmer between 1765 and 1771, and made an appointment to call on his father, by whom he was kindly received, and all the books and MS. letters were shown to him. On his application on behalf of the Society, the Minister placed the letters in the hands of Mr. Swedbom, [librarian of the Academy,] to have two copies made--one for the Society, and one to be placed in the archives of the Academy of Sciences. The copy for the Society has since been received, and it proves that these letters have been already translated and published, though not with perfect accuracy."

141

M.

SUMMARY OF THE HISTORY OF THE MISSING SWEDENBORG MSS.

If now we recapitulate the history of the eleven Swedenborg MSS. which were missing from the Academy of Sciences in 1841, and of which we gave a description in Subdivision A of the present document, we find that the following nine MSS. have since been restored to the Academy, viz. nos. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10; so that only nos. 4 and 11 require still to be accounted for.

No. 4 appears in the Official Catalogue of the Academy as "no. 50," and is there described as "an Index to the Concordia Book," to which Bjornstjerna (Document 307) makes this important addition, "with several interesting matters Swedenborg wrote just before his death." These "interesting matters" were copied under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld (by whom the volume was borrowed from the Academy), and conveyed to England by Wadstrm in 1788. This copy, through Chastanier, reached the hands of the Rev. M. Sibly, and after his death in 1840, was, with other copies of MSS., acquired by the Swedenborg Society. At the end of this copy it is distinctly stated by the copyist that it was copied by him from nos. 48 and 50 of the Swedenborg MSS. For further information respecting the contents of this MS., see Document 310, Codex 50.

No. 11 is Volume II of Swedenborg's Index to the earlier volumes of the Arcana Coelestia. The contents of nos. 9, 10, 11, were likewise copied under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and conveyed by his brother, C. F. Nordenskld, to England in 1783.

This MS. was published in London in 1815, as a quarto Volume, at the expense of J. A. Tulk, Esq.

The Swedenborg MSS. which were missing from the Academy of Sciences in 1841, are thus all satisfactorily accounted for. Nine of these MSS. have been restored to the Academy, and of the two that are still missing copies had been taken, which have since been published.

The fate of Swedenborg's correspondence which was likewise entrusted by his heirs to the academy of Sciences, will be discussed in Document 312.

142

DOCUMENT 310.

ANALYSIS OF THE SWEDENBORG MSS. IN THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES IN STOCKHOLM.

The MSS. are here given in the order and with the titles in which they appear in the Official Catalogue of the Academy, Document 308, A. The numbers passed over refer to Swedenborg's printed works, which are discussed in Document 313.

"Codex l.BSensus Propheticus."

This MS, is thus described in the original catalogue of 1772: "Theological, no. 5. Some sheets in royal folio, bound in Turkish paper, and paged from p. 332 to p. 370 inclusive, which contain a short exposition of all the Prophets, and the Psalms of David." This volume was subsequently bound at the expense of A, Nordenskld.

A copy was taken of this MS. in 1782, under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and conveyed to England in 1783 by his brother, C. F. Nordenskld (see p. 806), where it was printed in 1784 by Robert Hindmarsh as a quarto volume under the following title, Summaria Expositio Sensus Interni Librorum Propheticorum Verbi Veteris Testamenti, necnon et Psalmorum Davidis, London, 1784.

In 1859 the original volume was borrowed from the Academy of Sciences by Dr. Im. Tafel for the purpose of printing a new edition from the original MS. This edition appeared in octavo under the following title, Summaria Expositio Sensus Interni Librorum Propheticorum ac Psalmorum Veteris Testamenti; quibus adjecta sunt aliqua de Historicis Verbi, Tbingren, 1860.

After the death of Dr. Im. Tafel in 1863, the above MS., with a number of others, was conveyed to England where it was placed in the safe custody of the Swedenborg Society. There these MSS. remained until 1869, when the editor of these Documents, after his first visit to Sweden in 1868, returned to London for the purpose of finishing there his critical examination of the Swedenborg MSS.

143

It was then found that no. 1. had disappeared from the collection. The remaining MSS. were at once returned to Stockholm in 1869; but the above MS. remained undiscovered till 1874, when the editor fortunately found it in one of the book-cases of the Swedenborg has been returned to the Academy of Sciences, to whom it belongs. Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 109.

"Codices 2 and 3.-Memorabilia."

Concerning these MSS. we read in the Original Catalogue of 1772 as follows: "no. 7. Vo1s. IV and V seem to contain in numbered paragraphs detached materials and memorabilia for the author's theological works; the numbers are so arranged, that the beginning is wanting, yet on the last page of Vol. II they begin with no. 206, [149] and then run backwards to no. 972, which is at about the middle of the volume. The continuation follows in the middle of Vol. IV, commencing with no. 973, and proceeds to the end as far as no. 1789; with no. 1790 the volume is afterwards commenced at the beginning, and it runs on to no. 3427 in the middle of the volume. This same collection from no. 3428 to no. 6093 is afterwards continued in Vol. V."

It appears from this statement that nos. 149 to 1789 of these "Memorabilia" were originally contained in "Vol. II," and nos. 1790 to 3427 in "Vol. IV" of the "THEOLOGICAL WORKS, no. 7," in the Original Catalogue of 1772 (Document 304). These two portions, that is, "Vol. IV," and as much of "Vol. II" as contained the beginning of the "Memorabilia," were afterwards bound into one volume by A. Nordenskld, and on the back of that volume was inscribed, "MEMORABILIA, Tom. I. II. 149-3427;" and in this form it constitutes "Codex 2" of the Official Catalogue which we are now considering.

Of the contents of the original "Vol. IV," viz. of the "Memorabilia" from nos. 973 to 3427, A. Nordenskld had a transcript made which his brother C. P. Nordenskld took to England in 1783, and which in 1786 he left in charge of Dr. William Spence (see p. 807); and of this transcript M. Chastanier took a copy, which Miss Sibly presented to the Swedenborg Society in 1841, after the death of her father. The original volume, however, as re-bound by A. Nordenskld, remained in Sweden, though it was not returned to the Academy of Sciences until 1870. In 1843 Dr. A. Kahl (see p. 831) ascertained that it had found its way into the library of the University at Upsal, whence it was placed at the disposal of Dr. Im. Tafel in the same year, for the purpose of having it printed.

144

In its printed form it Society. Since then it bears the title, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Diarium Spirituale," Part I, Vols. 1 and 2, Tbingen, 1844 and 1845. In 1870, through the exertions of the editor of these Documents, the original MS. volume was restored to the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm.

"Codex 3," i. e. the original MS. volume containing Swedenborg's "Memorabilia" from nos. 3428 to 6096, was conveyed to England by Mr. Wadstrm in 1788; and after becoming the subject of a highly curious history, the particulars of which are related in Document 309 (pp. 310 to 317), it was finally restored to the Academy of Sciences about 1848 in two handsome volumes bound in morocco. This binding was done at the expense of the Swedenborg Society of London. The following description of the original volume, as it came into the hands of the Swedenborg Society, is contained in their Report for 1841, p. 30: "The 'Diary' had the mark 'V' on the back of the old parchment binding. It contains 494 pages, (besides 3 leaves at the end, containing 82 numbers, through which the pen is run.) A fly leaf, counted as pages 1 and 2, contains some detached Memoranda. Nearly all the paragraphs are numbered. The volume commences with page 3, and no. 3428, and the numbers cease with no. 6096, on page 488. There are frequently dates at the end of a number; the first date is October 2, 1748, and occurs at no. 3440; and the latest is January 22, 1762 at the end of no. 6019. This work has a particular value and interest, being the journal of Swedenborg's daily thoughts on all the most interesting doctrines, and of his communications with various eminent sects and individuals in the spiritual world. The numbers are not arranged or classified, nor are they expressed at great length; on the contrary, they seem to have been intended as his faithful repository of truth and usefulness, from which he might extract the materials for those noble and conclusive doctrines, so well arranged and developed at length in his published works. They, therefore, have a kind of veracity impressed on them that is truly attractive."

Before this MS. volume was returned to the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm, it was with its consent sent by the Swedenborg Society of London to Dr. Im. Tafel in Tbingen for publication. It was printed by him in 1843 and 1844 under the title, Eman. Swedenborgii Diarium Spirituale, Parts II and III.

The morocco binding of the two volumes into which Codex 2 of "Memorabilia" was divided, was titled as follows: E. Swedenborgii Diarium MS. On its return to Sweden this MS. therefore bore the title of "Diarium," and not of "Memorabilia," wherefore its identity with one of the missing volumes of the "Memorabilia" was not at first recognized.

145

To this circumstance is due the mistake, into which several who have since examined the Swedenborg MSS., fell in supposing that "Codices 2 and 3," i. e. the two volumes of the "Memorabilia," which had been "borrowed by Wadstrm, were still missing; although at least one of these codices was then in the library under a different name.

Respecting the place which these two codices occupy among the writings of Swedenborg, see Document 313, nos. 93, 96, and 98.

"Codex 4.--Index Biblicus Veteris Testamentii."

This is one of the "five posthumous codices," which Dr Im. Tafel, as he informs us,* combined into one general "Index Biblicus," the publication of which he commenced in 1859. The other codices are nos. 5, 39, 40, and 41:

Codices 40 and 41 contain an Index, or rather a Concordance, of the historical books of the Old Testament, where the passages of Scripture are given without an explanation of their spiritual sense. For further particulars respecting this Index, see Document 313, no. 83.

Codex 4, which is now under consideration, contains an Index to the prophetical writings, the Psalms, the Book of Job, the Apocalypse, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, with a partial explanation of the spiritual sense of the quotations from the Prophets. For further particulars respecting this Index, see Document 313, no. 91.

Codex 5 is a Concordance of Bible passages from the New Testament, without any explanation of their spiritual sense. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 92.

Codex 39 contains the Proper Names which occur in the whole of the Sacred Scripture; but only those which are quoted from the prophets are explained as to their spiritual meaning. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 90.

Of the general "Index Biblicus" composed of these five codices, to which was added their spiritual signification as given in the remaining theological works of Swedenborg, Dr. Im. Tafel published three volumes, as far as the beginning of letter D. After his death in 1863, Dr. A. Kahl was requested by the Swedenborg Society of London to see through the press the remaining portion of Codex 4, which was published in 1868 as the fourth and concluding volume of the work.

146

The title under which it was published is, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Index Biblicus, sive Thesaurus Bibliorum emblematicus et allegoricus."

It is a matter of regret that Dr. Kahl was not requested to follow Dr. Im. Tafel's example, and work up into one Swedenborg's five Biblical Indexes; for although they do not all furnish the spiritual meaning, they, nevertheless, contain Swedenborg's own translation of the Sacred Scriptures, or at least that version of the Scripture which was approved and adopted by him. As it is, all these Indexes, with the exception of Codex 4, have been published only so far as letter D. See also Document 313, no. 58.

As regards Codex 4, this consisted originally of two parts, as stated in Document 307, viz. of "Vol. I" and half of "Vol. II" of "Theological Writings, no. 7" in Document 304. The other half of "vol. II," as we have seen, contained the beginning of Swedenborg's "Memorabilia," from no. 149 to no. 972. The first half of "vol. II," A. Nordenskld had bound together with "Vol. I," so as to form Codex 4; and the second half with "Vol. IV," so as to form Codex 2.

"Codex 5.--Index Biblicus Novi Testamenti."

"Codex 6.--Index Biblicus of Isaiah and Genesis." See Codex 4.

1. This MS was originally "Theological Writings, no. 8," in Document 304. It is bound in parchment, about 300 pages, the contents of which are nearly all crossed out. The original contents are Biblical Index of Isaiah and a part of Jeremiah, and likewise of the first twelve or fifteen chapters of Genesis. By instituting a comparison between this Index and that contained in Codex 4, it was found that the portions illustrating. Isaiah and Jeremiah were transferred from this Index to Codex 4; and for this reason the contents of this volume were probably crossed out, as far as Isaiah and Jeremiah are concerned. The portions of Genesis, however, still remain intact. In respect to the particular place which this Index occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 86.

2. Afterwards Swedenborg seems to have made use of this volume for jotting down items concerning his household arrangements, and also for entering into it rough draughts of business letters (See Document 139, Vol. I, pp. 383 to 386.)

3. On p. 1 of this Codex is made this important statement which has not been crossed out: "1747, August 7 old style.

147

A change of state took place in me into the celestial kingdom, in an image." This statement is photo-lithographed on p. 1164 of Vol. X of Swedenborg's Photo-Lithographed MSS., together with some doctrinal statements written on the cover of the codex.

"Codex 7.-An Index of Memorabilia."

Bjrnstjerna in Document 307 described it as "An Index to the printed Apocalypsis Revelata." This Codex figures in Document 304, i. e. in the Original Catalogue prepared by Swedenborg's heirs, as "Theological Writings, no. 9," and there also it is stated that "it is probably an Index to the printed Apocalypsis Revelata."

1. This volume seems to have been originally used by Swedenborg for compiling an Index to the Apocalypsis Revelata. The materials collected here he afterwards digested into a better form in Codex 103. Of this Codex a copy was taken in 1782 under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld (see p. 804), which was taken to England in 1783 by his brother C. F. Nordenskld This copy seems to have passed subsequently into the hands of J. A. Tulk, Esq., at whose expense it wets published in London in 1813, under the title, "Index rerum in Apocalypsi Revelata," 4to.

2. This volume was afterwards used by Swedenborg for an Index to a work on "Conjugial Love," which has been lost, but which seems to have consisted of upwards of 2000 paragraphs. This Index, in which the contents of that work are given as far as no. 83, is printed in Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Section V, pp. 21 to 24. The codex is so arranged that the Index to the Apocalypsis Revelata covers the right hand page on opening, and the Index to the "Conjugial Love" the left hand page.

Another Index to the work on "Conjugial Love," which takes in the whole of the 2000 paragraphs, is contained in Codex 46. The contents of this MS. volume also have been photo-lithographed in Volume VIII, Section V, pp. 1 to 20.

Respecting the contents of these two Indexes, see Document 313, no. 133.

3. Toward the close of the volume, on three pages, are written Colloquia cum Angelis. These colloguia were copied, no doubt under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and conveyed to England in 1788 by Mr. Waldstrm. This copy came into the possession of the Swedenborg Society in 1841, after the death of the Rev. M. Sibly, to whom it had belonged. It was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1846, in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 134 to 137. A photolithographic copy of these colloquia is contained in Vol. VIII of the photo-lithographed MS. of Swedenborg, Section V, pp. 25 to 27.

148

Respecting the date when these colloquia were written, see Document 313, no. 132.

"Codices 8 to 10.-Arcana Coelestia."

Bjrnstjerna describes Codex 5 as containing, "Various papers belonging to the first draught of the Arcana Coelestia." It contains the general contents of Genesis, chapters xxvi to xliii.

Codex 10 contains nos. 1749 and 1750 of chapter xiv, and the whole of the original Part II of the Arcana Coelestia, from nos. 1856 to 2789, i. e. Genesis, chapters xvi to xxi.

Codices 15 to 19 contain nos. 3028 to 6626, or Genesis, chapters and xxv to 1.

Codices 20 to 26 contain nos. 6697 to 10,837, or Exodus, chapters i to xl.

Codex 80 in quarto contains an explanation of chapter xxii; and thus fills up the gap between codices 10 and 9.

These codices do not contain the copy of the Arcana Coelestia which Swedenborg prepared for the press--that he sent to London by post--but the original draught of this important work. It does not differ from the work as printed, but the MS. is frequently crossed out and corrected, thus showing the steps Swedenborg took in preparing it.

The whole of this original draught of the Arcana Coelestia was unbound when it was conveyed to the Academy of Sciences by Swedenborg's heirs. It is described in their catalogue (Document 304) thus: "Theological Writings, no. 14.--Three large parcels, in which, according to their superscriptions, is contained the first systematic composition of the Arcana Coelestia and the Apocalypsis Revelata." The sheets belonging to the Arcana Coelestia were bound by A. Nordenskld in fifteen substantial volumes.

"Codex 11.--De Charitate."

1. In the catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs (Document 304), under the head of "Philosophical Writings, no. 13," some MSS are described as consisting of "several mixed fragments tied up in parcel, but consisting of two bundles. On one is written 'After 1745' on the other 'Before 1745.'"

The bundle with the superscription "After 1745" seems to have contained in loose sheets various MSS., which were afterwards bound by A. Nordenskld, and which appear now in the Official Catalogue as Codex 11. "De Charitate," Codex 12. "De Ultimo Judicio," Codex 13, "De Divinio Amore," and Codex 14. "De Conjugio."

149

2. Four other MSS. contained in the bundle, which were not included in the Official Catalogue of the Academy, were under A. Nordenskld's superintendence, and conveyed to England in 1788 by Wadstrm. The title of the first MS. was De Domino, respecting which see Document 313, no. 107; the second, was called De Athanasii Symbolo, respecting which see Document, no. 107; the third, Canones, etc. respecting which see no. 143; and the fourth, Quinquie Memorabilia, respecting which se no. 131. In course of time the copies of these MSS., among other MSS., came into the hand of the Rev. M. Sibly, and after his death in 1841 they became the property of the Swedenborg Society.

3. Codex 11, entitled De Charitate, which was one of the MSS contained in the bundle mentioned above, consists of 42 pages, large folio, with leaves 17 and 18 missing. Pages 1 and 2 contain an analysis of the treatise; but the contents of p. 2 are creased out. Then come 32 pages on the "Doctrine of Charity," under twelve heads or chapters, or which chapters VIII and IX, written on leaves 17 and 18, are partly wanting. Of these 32 pages a copy was made under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and conveyed to England in 1783; and another copy was subsequently furnished to C. A. Tulk, Esq. by G. J. Billberg, Secretary of the Society "Pro Fide et Charitate" in Stockholm (see Note 119, Vol. I, p. 705). From the latter copy o the Swedenborg Society printed an edition in 1840, bearing the title, Doctrina de Charitate. But the analysis of the treatise on pages 1 and 2 was not published; nor were the headings of the sections of each chapter published together, as Swedenborg had written them.

After leaf 20 follow eight pages closely written and difficult to read, which contain a re-cast of chapter I and part of chapter II; this recast and amplification is most important. Whether Swedenborg intended this as the beginning of a new treatise on Charity, or whether these articles were intended to replace the corresponding articles in the beginning of the published treatise on "The Doctrine of Charity," it is difficult to decide. A portion of chapter II seems to have been lost, for the MS. closes in the middle of the sentence.

On the last page is the introduction and synopsis of chapter XII of the treatise on "Charity."

Respecting the time when this MS. was written, see Document 313, no. 126.

150

In 1869 the editor of these Documents saw through the press a photo-lithographic reproduction of the whole of Codex 11. It is contained in Section II of Vol. VIII of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg. In order to facilitate the reading of this difficult codex, the editor published a second edition of this MS., which is to serve as a commentary to the first edition. In the production of this commentary the editor caused to be removed from the lithographic stone every indistinct and illegible word--especially in the second, hitherto unpublished, part of the codex--and he had it replaced by what he considers the genuine reading; so that, under the guidance of this commentary, comparatively little difficulty need be experienced by a careful Latin scholar in mastering the contents of this MS.

"Codex 12.--De Ultimo Judicio."

This codex contains four distinct treatises, which, however, are somewhat confused, partly by the fault of the binder, and partly by the original arrangement of the MS. itself. These treatises are as follows: 1. De Verbo, 2. De Ultimo Judicio, 3. De Mundo Spirituali, 4. De Prceptis Decalogi. Concerning the place of this codex in the original catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs, see Codex 11, no. 1.

1. The full title of the first treatise is; De Scriptura Sacra seu Verbo Domini, ab experientia. This was published by Dr. Im. Tafel, in 1854, from the original MS. as Diarium Spirituale, Part VII. Section or Appendix 2; after he had previously published, from a copy prepared under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, the treatises De Ultimo Judicio and De Mundo Spirtuali, on pp. 1 to 123 of the Diarium Spiritualie, Part VII, appendix 1.

In 1869 the editor of these Documents had a photo-lithographic copy taken of the whole of Codex 12, which constitutes Section IV of Vol. VIII of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg. He inverted the order, however, placing the treatise "De Verbo" first, and those entitled, ADe Ultimo Judicio" and "De Mundo Spirituali" afterwards. For he discovered that nos. 1 to 19, which were published by Dr. Im. Tafel in appendix 2 of Part VII of the Diarium Spirituale, by no means constitute the whole of the treatise De Verbo, and that nos. 20 to 26 are found interspersed throughout the whole of the treatise De Mundo Spirituali. No. 20, for instance, which was not copied by A. Nordenskld's copyist on account of having a line drawn through it, may be found in Dr. Im. Tafel's Collation of A. Nordenskld's copy with the original MS., on pp. 74 and 75 of the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 2. No. 21 occurs on p. 104 of Appendix I of the same work, beginning on line 2 from the bottom of the page, de sensu spirituali &c.; no 22 on p. 105, second line from foot and extending to line 4 of following page.

151

No. 23 is the short paragraph entitled, De Verbo, on p. 109; no. 24, the paragraph, De Verbo, on p. 111. No. 25 we could not discover, but no. 26 is the paragraph, De Verbo, on p. 115.

In the photo-lithographic edition which fills pages 1 to 35 in Section IV of Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's photo-lithographed MSS., all the paragraphs belonging to the treatise De Verbo, from nos. 1 to 26, follow in consecutive order. Respecting the contents of this MS., and the place it occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 113.

2. The treatise entitled De Ultimo Judicio begins with 14 chapters on the following subjects: "The English, the Dutch, Calvin, Melancthon, Luther, Zinzendorf and the Moravians, the Quakers, the Saints of the Roman Catholics, Mahomet and the Mahometans, the Roman Catholics, the Africans, the Gentiles."--These subjects fill the first 26 pages of the MS. treatise.

On the middle of p. 26 follows a treatise on the "Last Judgment," occupying 26 more pages, and containing the following headings or chapters: "The Last Judgment effected on the Protestants or the Reformed; the he-goats, by whom are represented those who are in faith separate from charity; the dragon, faith alone; conclusion." Afterwards follow two chapters on Love, and on the Jews. The treatise on the "Last Judgment" is divided into 110 paragraphs or numbers, which are continued through the chapter on Love. The contents of these numbers are given, in conclusion, in the form of an abstract, which covers three additional pages. Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 111.

This treatise, as has been stated above, was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, from a copy which was brought to England by Wadstrm, in 1768. In its printed form it extends from pp. 1 to 83 in that volume. In the work on the "Last Judgment," printed on pp. 43 to 74, the numbers of the paragraphs are omitted. The abstract of the treatise where reference is made to those few, is printed on pp. 118 to 123; and, in addition, a general statement respecting the doctrine of the "Last Judgment," which evidently belongs to this work, is printed on p. 113.

In the photo-lithographic edition of Swedenborg's MSS. this treatise occupies pp. 36 to 96 of Section IV, Vol. VIII. In this edition all the parts of the treatise are printed in their proper order.

152

3. The treatise entitled De Mundo Spirituali consists of miscellaneous articles which occupy the thirty following pages of Codex 12.

The subjects treated of are as follows: "Leibnitz and Wolf, Newton, London, the Moravians, the Jews, the Dutch, the Moravians in London;" further, "The love of knowing, food, degrees and the spiritual world [a most important paper], the English, marriage and adultery." This MS. contains further a chapter wherein it is proved that "doing good without struggling against evils, is doing good from self and not from the Word;" and it closes with several paragraphs on Faith, containing the outline of the "Doctrine of Faith," published in l763. Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, nos. 112 and 115.

This MS. was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spiritualie, Part VII, Appendix 1, pages 84 to 117, intermixed with paragraphs belonging to treatises 1, 2, and 4, of Codex 12; he used for this purpose the copy which was brought to England by Wadstrm in 1788. A photo-lithographic copy of the original MS. fills pages 97 to 120 of the Photo-lithographed MSS., Section IV, Vol. VIII.

4. On the six concluding pages of Codex 12, which are partly blank, are contained the outlines of a work on the "Precepts of the Decalogue," which was to consist of seven chapters. Stray paragraphs on the same subject are scattered through Treatise 3. See also Document 313, no. 114.

The substance written on the six pages was published by Dr Im. Tafel from the original MS. in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Section 2, pp. 38 to 41. The stray paragraphs on the same subject he printed from A. Nordenskld's copy on pp. 107, 112, and 114, of Appendix or Section 1.

The photo-lithographic reproduction of all the materials belonging to this projected work occupies pp. 121 to 124 of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Section IV, Vol. VIII.

"Codex 13.--De Divine Amore."

This is the original of the treatises on "Divine Love" and "Divine Wisdom," published as an appendix to the Apocalypsis Explicata. It contains 72 pages in large oblong folio. Mr. Hindmarsh published it in 1789 from a copy made under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, which was brought to England in l783 by his brother C. F. Nordenskld. The copy seems to agree on the whole with the original MS., but on p. 73 the subject of the creation is discussed in the form of a few general statements, filling about half a page, which have not been copied by Nordenskld's amanuensis.

153

Respecting the contents of this MS., and the date of its composition, see Document 313, nos. 122 and 123; and concerning the place which it occupies in the Original Catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs, see Codex 11, no. 1.

A photo-lithographic reproduction of this codex is contained in Section III Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's photo-lithographed MSS., where it fills 80 pages.

"Codex 14.--De Conjugio."

This little treatise on "Marriage," which in the original fills nineteen pages, large oblong folio, was published by Dr. Immanuel Tafel from the original MS. as Appendix IV to the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII. An English translation of it was printed some time ago in New York, but not for public sale. Concerning the place of this MS. in the Original Catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs, see Codex 111 no. 1; and respecting the time when Swedenborg wrote it, see Document 313, no. 134.

"Codices 15 to 26."

See Codices 8 to 10.

"Codices 27 to 35.--Apocalypsis Explicata."

These codices contain the first draught of the Apocalypsis Explicata, and do not differ from the copy which Swedenborg wrote out for the printer (Codices 107 to 109), except in this particular, that the separate doctrinal treatises which in the last volume of the Apocalypsis Explicata are appended to almost every numbered paragraph in the form of "continuations," are towards the close not written out in the rough copy. Besides, the copy which Swedenborg wrote out for the press extends only to no. 1229, while in the rough copy three additional numbers, viz. nos. 1230 to 1232 are written out. Of these a photo-lithographic copy has been taken on p. 1164 of Vol. X of Swedenborg's photo-lithographed MSS. For further particulars respecting the "Apocalypse Explained," see Document 313, no. 106.

"Codex 36--Excerpts from Aristotle, Plato, &c."

Bjornstjerna describes this volume as "Various excerpts from Aristotle, Plato, Leibnitz, &c." Swedenborg's heirs give a minute description of its contents in Document 304, under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. I."

This volume contains:

1. The results of a philological investigation into the nature of the Soul; where Swedenborg collects under appropriate heads all that the following authorities have said on the nature of the soul, viz, Plato, Aristotle, Augustinus, Grotius, Leibnitz, Wolf, Malebranche, Descartes, Rydellius, Bilfingerus, and the Sacred Scripture.

154

In Codex 37 are added to this list Cicero, Plautus, and Florus.

The extracts from the Sacred Scripture have been reproduced by the photo-lithographic process, as Section XIV, Vol. III of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS. See pages 491 to 496.

2. Abstracts of Mathematics and Physics on pages 222 to 228, and also 247 to 249.

A photo-lithographic of these abstracts is contained in Section XI of the same volume, where it fills pages 175 to 179.

3. Various philosophical and theological subjects which are scattered through the Codex, have been photo-lithographed as Section XII of the above volume, pages 180 to 183.

The subjects treated of are the destruction of the earth; the nature of human philosophy;* definitions of wisdom; natural religion; a first attempt at giving the internal sense of the Lord's prayer.

* The article is translated in Note 166, I.

4. Swedenborg's first investigation into the nature of the correspondences and representatives of the Sacred Scriptures, which is scattered through the volume from pp. 204 to 267. For further particulars, see Document 313, "Introduction to Rational Psychology, between 1740 and 1742.

5. Various prospectuses, tables of contents, and digests of the Regnum Animale, which are photo-lithographed in Section XVIII of Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. 349 to 353. These Prospectuses are thoroughly discussed in Document 313, onomia Regni Animalis, 1738-1740.

"Codex 37.--Index Variorum Philosophicorum."

This Codex me do not find recorded in the Original Catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs; unless it be "Theological Writings, no. 11, Vol. VIII," which Dr. Im. Tafel supposes to be a fifth volume of the "Index to the Adversaria and the Diary" (Codices 42 to 45), which has been lost.*

* See his Preface to the "Adversaria," Vol. I, p. iv.

Its contents are Definitions in Metallurgy, Mining, Chemistry, Botany, Anatomy, Ontology, with excerpts from Cicero, Plautus, Florus (see Codex 36, no. 1), and from the works of Wolf consists of 263 pages, small oblong folio.

155

The portions treating on Ontology, from pp. 111 to 119, have been photo-lithographed as Section XVII of Vol. VI of the Swedenborg MSS., pp. 313 to 348.

"Codex 38.--Index Physiologicorum."

Swedenborg's heirs give a pretty accurate description of this codex under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. VII." It contains;

1. Swedenborg's own Index to the a onomia Regni Animalis, Part II.

2. His Index to the Regnum Animale, Parts I and II.

These two Indexes fill pp. 1 to 58 of the Codex; they are photo-lithographed as Section I of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Vol. VI, where they occupy 29 pages.

3. A collection of Bible passages, concerning which see Document 313, no. 81.

A photo-lithographic reproduction of this part of the Codex is contained in Section VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Vol. VIII, where it occupies 32 pages.

"Codex 39.--Index Biblicus Nominum Propriorum."

This Codex is entered in the Catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs (Document 304) as "Theological Writings, no. 11, Vol. I." For further particulars, see Codex 4.

Bjrnstierna describes these codices as containing an "Index to the Memorabilia of no. 2." In the catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs they appear as "Theological Writings, no. 11. Vols. IV to VII;" we read there concerning them, "In Vol. 1V towards the close begins a new system of paging which runs through Vols. V, VI, and VII, and stops in Vol. VIII with p. 1301." From this, we own, there is some ground for believing that this Index originally comprised not four but five volumes, especially as Dr. Im. Tafel declares (Preface to Adversaria, Vol. I, p. iv) that "several articles, viz. Amor, Cerebrum, Ecclesia, Fides, Hypocrita, and Verbum are not completed in the first four volumes," and that "their substance had to be supplied by him from the body of the work itself." Still we believe that there are also some grounds for maintaining that the "vol. VIII" in question is not the fifth volume of the "Index to the Memorabilia," but Codex 37, which otherwise would not be recorded in the list of MSS, prepared by Swedenborg's heirs.

156

For further particulars respecting this Index, see Document 313, no. 98.

The four codices mentioned above were borrowed in 1845 by the Swedenborg Society of London for the use of Dr. Im. Tafel, who published their contents in 1846 and 1847 as the Diarium Spirituale, Part V, Vols. 1 and 2. They contain an Index of Parts I, II, and IV of the Diarium Spirituale, and of the spiritual experience recorded in the Adversaria.

"Codex 46.--Index to a MS. de Amore Conjugiali."

Bjrnstierna speaks of this as of the "index to a MS. on Conjugial Love, which cannot be found." In the original catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs it occurs under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. IV."

In respect to its contents, see Codex 7, no. 2.

"Codex 47.--An Index to the Concordia book."

It is classed by Swedenborg's heirs as "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. VI," and they describe it as consisting mostly of blank paper, and also that it seems to have been intended for an Index to the Concordia Book.

Its contents are as follows:

1. Under the head of "Christ" are quotations from the Apostolic, the Nicene, and Athanasian, creeds, by which Swedenborg proves that the faith of the primitive Christian Church was in one God, and that they did not then believe in a son of God from eternity.

2. After many blank pages, at the close of the book, is a page entitled "Historia Ecclesiastica Nov Ecclesi," where Swedenborg gives a Sketch of a New Church History. This sketch has been photo-lithographed as Section I of Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS. It constitutes also Document 301 in Section XI; respecting the date of this MS., see Document 313, no. 147.

"Codex 48.--Annotata de Calvino, &c."

This codex is recorded in the Original Catalogue of Swedenborg's heirs under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. V." We read there respecting its contents: "Vol. V consists of 274 pages, mostly blank; yet on p. 3 there are some notes on the Council of Trent; on p. 7 some of the author's own memorabilia, respecting his conversations with Calvin; on p. 111 the God and Saviour Jesus Christ is treated of; on p. 201 the doctrine of the New Church is summarized."

The contents of this volume mere published in 1860 by Dr. Im. Tafel as Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Section 5.

The contents as stated by Swedenborg himself on pp. 1 and 269, are as follows:

1. "On justification and good works with the Roman Catholics, from the Council of Trent in a summary." See pp. 1 to 8 in printed copy.

2. "That the faith which at the present day prevails among the Reformed, has been introduced from the Roman Catholics." The substance of this article Dr. Im. Tafel gives in his Notes on pp. 20 and 21.

3. "Conversation with Calvin and fifty of his followers concerning the person of Christ, as this is taught in the Athanasian Creed." See pp. 9 and 10 in printed copy.

4. "Conversation with Calvin and some priests, his followers, concerning the trinity of persons from the Athanasian Creed." See pp. 10 and 11. Ibid.

"Something concerning the person of Calvin," at the close of the same article.

5. "Conversation with some of the Reformed clergy on Justification." See p. 12. Ibid.

6. "Concerning the remission of sins; Canon on p. 101." This portion is torn out from the volume.

On the cover of the volume, before p. 1, is written "Canons, p. 101. The body and digest of the confessions of faith of the Reformed, Geneva, 1654." This seems to indicate the original contents of this section of the Codex. But at a later period Swedenborg appears to have entered there a summary of his treatise entitled, "Coronis, or Appendix, to the True Christian Religion," which summary was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1846 in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 163-169.

This summary was copied under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld between 1783 and 1788, together with another tractate entitled: "The Abomination of Desolation," &c., and Invitation to the New Church," which were likewise published by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 137 to 160. In that copy the tractate concerning "The Abomination," &c. comes first, and the "Summary of the Coronis" last. At the close of the copy, which is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society, A. Nordenskld (see Document 313, no. 149) makes the following statement: "What has here been copied is the most interesting of all the Swedenborg MSS.

158

It is the last he wrote before his death. The original I have in hand, but I shall not send it, until it is required; perhaps in summer when an opportunity offers. Meanwhile the copy itself may be examined carefully by 'Adjunct' Kns,23s6or Pastor Tybeck,302 and put into such a shape that it may be printed abroad as a Supplement to the Coronis; or together with the Coronis in a new edition which they intend to issue in England.--I have not spoken quite truly. The original is in Stockholm in narrow oblong folio volumes bound in parchment, marked no. 50 and also no. 48 in the Academy of Sciences. I am anxious that this copy should be most carefully examined, and afterwards printed together with the Coronis. I am unable to find more that belongs to a Supplement to the Coronis."

When this statement of A. Nordenskld is carefully considered, it appears plainly that the "Summary of the Coronis" was originally in Codex 48, but was afterwards torn out. That this Codex was intact at the time when it was delivered by Swedenborg's heirs to the Academy, appears from the circumstance that they gave a pretty accurate account of the contents of the volume, but did not mention the fact of five leaves being torn out; which, nevertheless, is a very palpable fact in connection with it. But if these leaves were not then torn out, it follows that the "Summary of the Coronis" did not then have a special title in the volume; for if it had, Swedenborg's heirs would have noticed it, as they did in the case of the other sections contained in the Codex. In this case, however, it follows further that the full title of the "Coronis" which is given to this summary in the copy itself, and which Dr. Im. Tafel also gave to the printed copy on p. 161, was inserted by the amanuensis, (probably by A. Nordenskld himself, as it is not in Johansen's handwriting); and was not furnished by Swedenborg. For further particulars respecting the contents of this summary, see Document 313, no. 148.

7. "Concerning the God and Saviour, Jesus Christ." See pp. 13 to 15 in the printed copy.

8. "A specimen and outline of the doctrine of the New Church in summary." See pp. 15 to 19, Ibid.

The substance of what Swedenborg wrote on the cover of the Codex is printed by Dr. Im. Tafel among his notes on p. 22.

"Codex 49.--Biblical sentences collected under leading heads."

This Codex is classed by Swedenborg's heirs under "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. III, and they furnish the following account of it: "Vol, III contains on 180 pages sentences from the Sacred Scriptures, collected under various heads, such as Apostles, Miracles, Christ, God the Father and the Son, &c."

159

This is one of those volumes concerning which the "Official Catalogue" (Document 308, A) reports that it had been "borrowed by Nordenskld," and which the Secretary of the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm declared to be missing from their library in 1841 (see Document 305, B). It was conveyed to England by Wadstrm in 1788, and came into the possession of the Swedenborg Society in 1841, as appears from Document 309, E. It was returned by the Swedenborg Society to the Academy of Sciences after Dr. Im. Tafel had first printed its contents in 1845 under the title, Dicta Probantia Veteris et Novi Testamenti collecta et breviter explicata. Ab Emanuele Swedenborg" (Corroborating Passages from the Old and New Testaments, collected and briefly explained by Emanuel Swedenborg).

The subjects, which are treated in alphabetical order, are as follows:

1. "The Lord's Advent; Consummation; the New Church." In the Index the following words are added: "The subjects follow is this order: I. the Consummation of the Church; II. the Last Judgment; III. the Lord's Advent; IV. the Restoration and the Nature of the New Church."

2. "The Apostles and their Miracles."

3. "Charity and Good Works."

4. "Christ."

5. "Heaven and Salvation."

6. "The Holy Supper.

7. "Damnation to Hell."

8. "God the Father, and the Holy Spirit."

9. "The Gospel."

10. "Faith."

11. "Imputation."

12. "The Last Judgment. See also Consummation and Redemption."

13. "Justification; Regeneration; the Church."

14. "The Law and Works."

15. "Sin; also Original Sin."

16. "Repentance."

17. "Predestination."

18. "Redemption. See also Judgment, and Regeneration."

160

Swedenborg in treating these subjects first gives corroborating and explanatory passages from the writings of the Apostles; afterwards from the Gospels, and finally from the Prophets.

"Codex 60,--Index to the Concordia Book."

Swedenborg's heirs class this Codex as "Theological Writings, no. 12, Vol. II," and they say respecting it, "Vol. II was found to contain an Index to the concordia pia, published in Leipzig in 1786, 8vo." Bjrnstjerna gives the following significant description of this volume: "An Index to the Concordia Book, with several interesting matters Swedenborg wrote just before his death."

This is one of the few MSS. respecting which it is stated in the Official Catalogue (Document 308, A) that it had been "borrowed by Nordenskld," and which has not found its way back to the Library of the Academy of Sciences. Fortunately, however, a transcript of its contents has been secured, which is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society. Of the greater portion, indeed, two copies, written by two different persons, have been preserved. The transcript was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 137-160. For further particulars respecting it, see Codex 48, no. 6 in the present Document, and also Document 313, no. 150.

Its contents are as follows:

1. "The Abomination of Desolation: the Consummation of the Age, and the Fulness of Time;" pp. 1 37-142 in the printed copy. Mere outlines of these subjects are given in three different forms.

2. "Invitation to the New Church, pp. 142 to 160.

The full title of this paper is as follows:

"An Invitation to the New Church addressed to the whole Christian world, and an exhortation that they should worthily receive the Lord, who foretold that He would come into the world on account of that Church, and to that Church."

The plan of this "Invitation" is first stated in general terms on p. 143.

The whole of this paper was arranged into 59 consecutive paragraphs, probably by the amanuensis; but in reality it consists of at least two distinct papers, which run parallel with one another, and do not follow one another consecutively. The first of these papers extends from no. 1 to no. 29; and the second from no. 30 to no. 59.

Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 150.

"Codex 51.--De Cultu et Amore Dei, [Pars Tertist.]

This Codex contains the materials of the unfinished third part of the work on "The Worship and Love of God." It exists from nos. 111 to 125 in proof-sheet (16 pages), with the exception of page 11 which is blank. Nos. 118 to 131 exist in manuscript, and from this the contents of the missing page 11 can be supplied.

161

The work was evidently never finished by Swedenborg; for at the close of the Codex is a plan of the whole work, in which those parts which had been written out by him, have been checked off. Swedenborg's printed copy of Part II, which had been published by him in London, 1745, is likewise bound up in this Codex; but his printed copy of Part I is no. 68 of the collection. Short abstracts of the contents are written on the margin of that volume probably for the purpose of compiling an Index.

All these three parts, i. e. Part I, with its marginal notes, Part II, and Part III, which consists partly of proof-sheets, and partly of manuscript, have been Photo-lithographed its Vol. VII of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg. Parts I and II which were printed in quarto in 1745, for the sake of uniformity, were reproduced in folio. Of Part III, nos. 111 to 119 were copied from the proof-sheets, and nos. 120 to 131 from the MS. The Photo-lithographed copy covers 114 pages in folio.

Concerning the contents of this work, see Document 313, nos. 78 and 79.

"Codex 52.--Letters to Boyer."

Particulars concerning the history of this volume, which had been borrowed from the Academy by Wadstrm, may be found in Document 309, L. Most of these letters were printed in 1787 in a Journal, published in Stockholm by the Philanthropic Exegetical Society, entitled, Samlingar fr Philantroper. They are all contained in Section IX of the present work. In a footnote to Document 221, on p. 336, further particulars may be found concerning these letters.

"Codex 53.--Anatomica et Physiologica."

This Codex is one of those which Swedenborg's heirs described under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 10," thus: "Several larger and smaller fragments written in various styles of handwritings, yet apparently by Swedenborg himself; they seem to belong to his onomia Regni Animalis, and to his Regnum Animale." The contents of the present Codex are, as follows:

1. Chapter XXIII on the periosteum, and chapter XXIV on the female breast; the former filling six and the latter ten pages. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 69, Part I.

2. Chapter XXV on the ear and hearing, and chapter XXVI on the eye and sight. The former fills twenty-eight, and the latter forty pages; of the former the end is missing, and of the latter both the beginning and the end.

162

Concerning these chapters, see Document 313, no. 69, Part III.

These two chapters are reproduced in Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. 108 to 176.

3. Chapters XXVII to XLIV on the male and female organs of generation. This treatise fills 185 pages in the original MS. For further particulars, see Document 312, no. 69, Part II.

Thus far Codex 53 contains a continuation of the Regnum Animale; the rest of the volume consists of the following excerpts and preparations for that work:

4. Extracts from the works of Martin Schurigius.276 These excerpts fill eleven pages in the original MS.

5. Excerpts in Anatomy from Leeuwenhoek,277 occupying six pages in the original MS. reduced in Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MS.

These excerpts are reproduced in Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. 177 to 184.

6. Swedenborg's remarks on Swammerdam's278 Biblia Natur.

This digest of Swammerdam has been printed in Vol. VI. of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. 184 to 264. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 70.

The volume closes with a short summary on the nature of blood.

"Codex 54.--Physiologica et Methaphysica."

Page 1 to 234 of this Codex were published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1849, as Part VII of the Regnum Animale, and also under the separate title of Eman. Swedenborgii Opusculum de Anima (Trestise on the Soul by Emanuel Swedenborg) Respecting the contents of this portion of the codex, see Document 313, no. 67.

2. Pages 235 to 256 contain the substance of a metaphysical treatise bearing the title Ontologia.

A photo-lithographic reproduction of this treatise is contained in Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, pp. 323 to 342. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 68.

The volume doses with a short summary on the nature of blood.

"Codex 55.-Anatomica et Physiologica."

This codex fills 636 pages, folio, and is thus one of the most extensive of the whole collection. Its contents are as follows:

I. A treatise on the larger and lesser brains, the prolonged marrow and the spinal marrow, and the nerves in general.

The subject is treated in thirty-eight chapters, and throughout Swedenborg, as in the published parts of the Regnum Animale, first quotes the old anatomists, and on the basis of their facts makes his inductions.

163

The subjects of the chapters are as follows:

1. The brain in general, nos. 2 to 29. The first two pages containing no. 1 and part of no. 2 are missing.

2. The bones of the skull in general, nos. 30 to 59

3. The dura mater and its processes, nos. 60 to 118.

4. The sinuses of the dura mater, nos, 120 to 186. This chapter also treats of the universal principles of the generation of the blood, and the causes of its circulation.

5. The arteries and veins of the cerebrum, cerebellum, and the medulla, oblongata, nos. 187 to 231.

6. The pia mater or the thin meninx, nos. 233 to 251.

7. The brain; its substances and organs in general, nos. 252 to 269.

8. The corpus callosum, nos. 270 to 251.

9. The fornix, &c., nos. 282 to 295.

10. The septum lucidum, nos. 296 to 305.

11. The lateral ventricles and the communicatory apertures (foramina), nos. 306 to 324.

12. The corpora striata, nos. 325 to 336.

13. The prolongations (crura) of the medulla oblongata, or the quills (calami) of the optic nerves, nos. 337 to 350.

14. The choroid plexuses, nos. 351 to 365.

15. The testes, nates, and the lymphatic duct, nos. 366 to 353.

16. The pineal gland, nos. 384 to 401.

17. The third ventricle, nos. 402 to 416.

18. The funnel (infundibulum), nos. 417 to 432.

19. The pituitary gland; the production of the dura mater towards the receptacles of the sella, and the pituitary gland; the sphenoid bone, nos. 433 to 454.

20. The receptacula cavernosa, nos. 455 to 464.

21. The wonderful net (ret mirabile), nos. 465 to 479.

22. The functions of the brain and its chemical laboratory in general, nos. 480 to 491.

23. A comparison between the brain considered as a large gland, and the glands of the body, nos. 492 to 504. The whole of this chapter is crossed out.

24. The cerebellum; its substances and form, nos. 505 to 524.

25. The medulla oblongata in general, nos. 525 to 536.

26. The large valve of the brain, the fourth ventricle, and its choroid plexus, nos. 537 to 556.

27. The annular protuberance, and also the pyramida and olive shaped bodies, nos. 557 to 571.

164

28. The spinal marrow in general, nos. 572 to 576.

29. The vertebral column, nos. 577 to 593.

30. The coverings and membranes of the spinal marrow nos. 594 to 610.

31. The blood-vessels of the spinal marrow, nos. 611 to 632.

32. The spinal marrow; its substances and the production of the principal nerves, nos. 633 to 653. An important chapter.

33. The nerves in general the first pair of nerves, and the olfactory nerves, no. 654 to 670.

34. The second pair, or the optic never, nos. 670 to 685.

35. The nerves in general; with some theoretical remarks on fibres, 686 to 709.

36. The brains of birds and fishes, nos. 710 to 724.

37. The cerebra and medullae of insects, nos. 725 to 738.

35. Monstrous and petrified brains, nos. 739 to 754.

The numbers of the paragraphs as given here do not correspond with those written by Swedenborg in the body of his work; for in chapter XV by mistake he jumped back from no. 370 to 371 and then proceeded to 172, and so on; and then again in chapter XXXIII from no. 459 he jumped back to no. 450, and in chapter XXXIV he jumped from no. 459 to 560.

II. A treatise on the diseases of the brain, which fills 66 pages.

A part of this treatise as far as no. 684 seems to have been prepared for the press; the rest exists in the form of a rough draught.

"As a preface to this treatise," says Swedenborg, "read what has been written in the quarto treatise (Codex 74) on the diseases of the fibres in general."

The whole of Codex 55, as far as it has been here described, is printed in Vol. V of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., where it fills 627 pages. Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 56, A.

III. On the skin, its miliary glands, and the organ of touch, consisting of eleven pages.

IV. A fragment of one page containing a description of the tongue, the palate, the uvula, and the salvary glands is photo-lithographed as a part of Section II in Vol. VI, where it occupies p. 12.

"Codex 56.-Rikdagsskrifter" Political Papers for the diet).

This volume consists of various documents in folio, quarto, and octave, bound together, and contains altogether 58 leaves. Most of its contents were published by Dr. Kahl, in 1849, in his work entitled, "Nya Kyrkan och dess inflytande p Theologiens Studium i Swerige" (The New Church and its influence on the study of Theology in Sweden), Part II.

The whole of the contents of this Codex in an English translation has been introduced into Section VI of the present work, where it fills Documents 172 to 196; with the exception of some of Swedenborg's letters to Nordencrantz, and of Nordencrantz's replies which have been taken from the Bergius Collection of Letters, &c., in the Academy of Sciences See also Document 313, no. 110.

"Codex 57.-Anatomica, Physiologica Varia."

This Codex is Swedenborg's Common-Place Book for the year 1740. It contains 126 pages folio, of which seven are missing. The contents are as follows:

2. A fragment on ossification and the bones of the skull. It consisted originally of 42 paragraphs, of which, however, paragraphs 13 to 36 are missing. It constitutes Section XII of the Photo-lithographed Swedenborg MSS., Vol. VI, pp. 269 to 276. Respecting the character of this paper, see Document 313, no. 54.

3. A long paper on the dura mater, which is a continuation of the former, and contains 107 paragraphs. It extends from pp. 276 to 310 in Vol, VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., where it appears as Section XIII. The date of the beginning of the paper is January 13, 1740. For further particulars, see likewise Document 313, no. 54.

4. A short paper on the brain, while it is intent on study, and also another little paper entitled Generatio eminens.

166

They appear on p. 311 of Vol. VI mentioned above.

5. The motion of the brain and the dura mater, printed on p. 312 of the same volume.

6. A paper on the falciform sinus, written on January 31, 1740, which constitutes a portion of Section XIV of the same volume, pp. 313 to 316.

7. Various extracts from Heister279 and Morgagni,280 which fill eight pages in the original Codex. Heister's experience on the dura mater and the sinuses, is printed on pp. 316 and 317 of the Photo-lithographed MSS., Vol. VI.

10. A short paper on the use of the ganglia, where reference is made to a Transactio prima, in which this subject is discussed (viz. Vol. I of the onomia, &c., nos. 274 to 476).

11. A paper on the origin of the dura mater, which is printed on p. 317 of Vol. VI, mentioned above.

12. A paper an corpuscular philosophy in a summary.--This paper is reproduced on p. 318 of the same volume. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 55.

13. Baglivius82 on the fibres of motion, 4 pages.

14. Lancisi285 on the ganglia, one page.

15. Extracts from Leeuwenhoek,277 14 pages.

16. Extracts from Swammerdam,278 16 pages.

17. A paper on swallowing and things swallowed, on vomiting and excrements; four pages, which constitute Section XV of the Photo-lithographed Swedenborg MSS., Vol. VI, pp. 319 to 322.

"Codex 58.-Anatomica et Physiologica."

This codex, which contains 241 pages, folio, is the first cast of Part III, and of a portion of Part IV of the New Series of the Regnum Animale, (see Document 313, nos. 73-76). It was written by Swedenborg in 1743 and 1744 during his stay in Holland and England. See Note 164, XIII.

11. The same subject continued, with an application of the analogy furnished by the rules of music, pp. 160 to 157.

12. The understanding and its operation, pp. 187 to 196.

13. An Index to the preceding. 4 pages.

The whole of this treatise (which is the first cast of Part III of the New Series of the Regnum Animale), with the exception of chapters III, V and VIII, was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1848 as Part IV of the Regnum Animale. The parts which he omitted, it would seem by order of the Swedenborg Association (see his critical note to p. 42, on p. 235) who defrayed the expenses of the publication, were reproduced by the photo-lithographic process and are contained in Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg; the chapter on the sense of touch, pp. 41 to 57; and the physical and optical experiments, pp. 102-107. Respecting the place which this treatise occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 73.

II. The treatise which occupies pp. 198 to 241 in the Codex, contains the beginning of Part IV of the New Series of the Regnum Animale, and treats of the Brain. It is not complete. The chapters which the author fully prepared are as follows:

1. Preface to the part on the Brain, pp. 198 to 202.

2. The brain; its structure, motion, and function in general, pp. 203 to 233.

3. The dura mater pp. 234 to 241.

For further particulars respecting this treatise on the Brain, see Document 313, no. 176.

The whole of this treatise is photo-lithographed as Section VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS., of Swedenborg, Vol. VI, and extends from pp. 58 to 101.

In addition to the two treatises already mentioned there are bound up in this Codex the following distinct papers:

IV. A chapter on the muscles of the face and abdomen, which consists of 13 pages, and is reproduced as Section III of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Vol. VI. This chapter is discussed in Document 313, no. 74.

168

"Codices 59 to 61.--Explicatio in Verbum Historicum

Vet. Test. Tomi III."

The contents of these volumes are very well described by Swedenborg's heirs under the head of "Theological Writings, no. 3" (Document 304).

"Vol. I contains an explanation of Genesis, chapters i to xxxv; chapters i to iii having been explained twice in a different way. It consists of 1713 numbered paragraphs."

This Codex was published by Dr. Im. Tafel from the original MS, in 1847 and 1848, under the title, Eman. Swedenborgii Adversaria in Libros Veteris Testamenti, Part I, Vols. I and 2.

Vol. 2 contains an explanation of the remaining chapters of Genesis, and of Exodus, chapters i to xiv. It consists of 2476 numbered paragraphs.

It was published by Dr. Im. Tafel from the original MS. in1851 and 1852, under the title, Adversaria, Part I, Vols. 3 and 4.

Vol. 3 consists of the following treatises;

1. The remaining chapters of Exodus, which fill 4450 numbered paragraphs. This portion of the Codex was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1853 and 1854 from the original MS. under the title, Adversaria, Part I, Vols. 5 and 6.

2. Joshua, nos. 4451 to 4636.

3. Judges, nos. 4637 to 4856.

4. Ruth, nos. 4857 to 4860.

5. The books of Samuel, nos. 4861 to 5180.

6. The books of Kings, nos. 5181 to 5396.

7. Chronicles, nos. 5397 to 5409.

Nos. 2 to 7 were published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1842 from a copy prepared by a friend in Sweden. He entitled it Adversaria, Part II, not knowing the extent of the anteceding portions of this work.

8. Leviticus, nos. 5410 to 6496.

9. Numbers, nos. 6497 to 7648.

10. Deuteronomy, nos. 7649 to 7762.

Nos. 8 to 10 were likewise published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1842 from a copy made by a friend in Sweden. He printed it as Adversaria, III.

In 1846 the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm sent codices 59 to 61 to Dr. Im. Tafel through the mediation of the Swedenborg Society, and thus enabled him to institute a careful comparison of Parts II and III of the Adversaria, which had been printed from a copy, with the original MS.

169

The result of this collation is contained in a Supplement to the Adversaria which was printed in 1854, pp. 1 to 60.

Concerning the place which the Adversaria occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 82.

"Codex 62.-Esajas et Jeremias Explicati."

This Codex is evidently a continuation of the three preceding codices. It contains a spiritual explanation of the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah and fills 107 pages. It was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1843 from a copy prepared by a Swedish friend, under the title, Adversaria, Part IV.

The result of a collation of this printed part with the original MS. is contained in the Supplement to the Adversaria published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1854, pp. 61 to 90.

Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no 84.

"Codex 63."

In the Official Catalogue of the Academy the contents of this codex are not indicated, and Prof. Sjsten added simply the words, borrowed by Nordenskld. Bjrnstjerna in Document 304 supplies the deficiency by describing this codex thus, an Index to the Memorabilia in Nos. 2 and 95.

This description at once identifies the Codex with one of those conveyed to England by Wadstrm in 1788, and returned to the Academy of Sciences in 1842 by the Swedenborg Society of London. The description given of this Codex in Document 309, E, is its follows: "The second MS. is of a thin foolscap size, and is an Index to the subject-matter of the volume of the 'Diary' which we have," viz., Codex 2, entitled Memorabilia, Vol. II.

As the whereabouts of Bjrnstjerns's catalogue were not known in 1842, and as the identity of this Codex with Codex 63 could not be established from the Official Catalogue alone, on being returned to the Academy, it was entered in the collection as "Codex 110.-Index to the Spiritual Diary."

Before this Codex was returned to the Academy, permission was given to the Swedenborg Society to have its contents published; which was done by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1845 under the title, "Eman. Swedenborgii Diarium Spirituale, Part VI."

Respecting the date of the composition of this Index, see Document 313, no. 99.

170

"Codex 65.-Anatomica et Physiologica."

This is a thick quarto volume, containing upwards of 1200 pages. Some of these pages are injured by damp and mould, and are difficult to read.

The contents which consisted originally of three Transactions are as follows:

Transaction I.

1. The cortical substance.-This section originally extended from pp. 1 to 72; of these only pp. 37 to 48 are preserved, together with fragments of pp. 27 to 36, and 49 to 56, which consist of portions of the leaves torn lengthways. We regard it as very probably that the missing portions of this chapter have been utilized by Swedenborg in the preparation of the chapter on the "cortical Substance of the Brain" in Vol. II of the onomia Regni Animalis.

2. The medullary or fibrillary substance.-This chapter is complete. It consists of 25 pages containing the experience of the anatomists, and 23 pages of Swedenborg's inductions.

3. The bloodvessels entering the cortical and medullary substances.BThis is a mere fragment; it terminates abruptly on p. 132.

Between Transaction I and what is left of Transaction II, a break of 75 pages occurs.

Transaction II.

1. The motion of the brain.-This chapter lacks a beginning, and opens with no. 43, whence it extends to no. 53; it fills pp. 205 to 233 of the Codex. In no. 45 Swedenborg quotes Malpighi287 on the formation of the brain and heart in the chick; of this quotation eight pages are wanting. This missing portion was printed by Swedenborg in his onomia Regni Animalis, Vol. I, no. 242; whence it follows that Codex 65 was utilized by Swedenborg in the preparation of the above work, and that the missing portion of this chapter was probably embodied by him in the chapter on the "Motion of the Brain" in volume II of the onomia.

2. The dura mater.-The quotations from the anatomists, which extend from pp. 233 to 284, are all crossed out. They were transferred to the chapter on the dura mater in Codex 55. Swedenborg's induction fills pp. 284 to 316. Pages 309 and 310 are missing.

3. The first sinus of the dura mater, pp. 316 to 344, where it abruptly breaks off.

4. This chapter lacks a beginning. It commences with p. 369 and extends to p. 372.

171

5. The fourth sinus, pp. 372 to 375.

6. The sinus occipitalis, and the lower sinuses, called the longitudinal and the lateral, pp. 354 to 391.

7. The four sinuses of the sella, equina.-The quotations from the anatomists extend from pp. 392 to 400; Swedenborg's own induction, however, is wanting.

Of this and the following chapter 25 pages are missing.

8. The arteries and veins of the interior of the head, pp. 425 to 523.

a. First argument from the blood-vessels of the spinal marrow, and from the azyga and its branches.--The quotations from the anatomists extend from pp. 523 to 532; but the argument itself from pp. 533 to 569 is missing.

b. Second argument from the ganglia and the intercostal nerve.--The beginning of this chapter, including, as it seems, the greater part of the quotations from the anatomists is lost; but the argument itself extending from pp. 572 to 584 has been preserved.

c. Third argument from the eighth pair of the nerves of the head, called also the par vagum.-The quotations from the anatomists are complete, but the argument itself is preserved only from pp. 585 to 592.

A break of 132 pages.

9. This chapter is missing; it seems to have treated of the pia mater, or the pia meninx.

10. This chapter, the beginning of which is missing, seems to treat of the "Functions of the Brain in General." The quotations from the anatomists are lost, but the whole of this most important

induction, which extends from pp. 725 to 825, is preserved. It treats of the following distinct heads:

a. The action of the brain on the muscles, pp. 727 to 756. This includes a discussion of the cerebellum, and the spinal marrow.

b. The faculty of sensation of the brain, pp. 757 to 783; which includes a description of the process by which the impressions of the senses are exalted from a lower degree of the brain to a higher, and of the mode in which the will is determined into action.

c. The circulation of the purer essences from the brain through the body by the fibres, and thence back to the brain, pp. 783 to 801. Here is shown the continuation of the fibres into the blood-vessels, and vice versa, and also the division of the blood into its component essences, whence arises the white or spirituous blood, which circulates in the fibres. The function of the glands is likewise explained.

d. Concerning the liquid which is secreted from the least arteries of the brain, and which is circulated by the nerves, and then returns to the outer surface of the brain, pp. 802 to 825.

172

The subtile liquid here secreted is the nervous juice, which circulates in the nerves in the interstices between its component fibres. This furnishes the nutriment of the periosteum, and finally of the bones and the hair.

11. The tunica arachoidea, pp. 825 to 846.

12. On monstrous and petrified brains, pp. 846 to 874.

13. On the brains of fishes, birds, &c. pp. 847 to 892.

Transaction III.

An Exposition of the Animal Spirit, pi, 893 to 910.

1. The planes, axes, and centres of the brain, pp. 911 to 923.

2. The corpus callosum, pp. 923 to 953.

3. The fornix, etc., pp. 953 to 1008.

4. The septum lucidum, pp. 1008 to 1017.

5. The lateral ventricles, and the communicatory apertures (foramina), pp. 1017 to 1040.

6. The corpora striata, pp. 1041 to 1078.

7. The prolongations (crura) of the medalls oblongata, pp. 1078 to 1103.

8. The choroid plexuses, pp. 1103 to 1142.

9. The testes, nates, and lymphatic duct, pp. 1142 to 1188. The induction contains a description of the third, fourth, and sixth pairs of nerves.

10. The pineal gland, pp. 1185 to 1220.

A break occurs here of 12 pages.

11. The third ventricle and the great valve (valvula magna) of the brain. The beginning of this chapter, including some of the quotations of the anatomists, is wanting. It extends from pp. 1233 to 1263.

12. The fourth ventricle and the calamus scriptorius, pp. 1263 to 1290.

13. The funnel (infundibulum), pp. 1290 to 1325.

14. The pituitary gland, &c., pp. 1326 to 1385. The induction contains a description of the fifth pair of nerves.

15. The receptacula cavernosa, pp. 1388 to 1427.

16. The wonderful net (rete mirabile), pp. 1427 to 1482: showing the difference between the human and the animal brain.

The whole of this treatise on the Brain has been reproduced in Vol. IV of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg. For the sake of uniformity the original quarto pages have been printed in folio, so that the whole work consists of 458 folio pages. The numbers of the original quarto pages, however, have been inscribed on the margin, so as to preserve the necessary relation between the original MS. and its photo-lithographic reproduction.

173

As nearly all the quotations from the anatomists were crossed out by Swedenborg and transferred by him to Codex 55, the whole of which has been reproduced as Vol. V of the Swedenborg MSS., the editor did not deem it necessary to print all these quotations a second time in Vol. IV; wherefore at the beginning of each chapter, or wherever these quotations were omitted in that volume, he stated clearly the pages of Vol. V, where they might be found. Respecting the place which this treatise occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document. 313, no, 45.

The following papers are bound up in Codex 65 with the above.

1. A fragment on the Infinite and its relation to the Finite, 8 pages which are paged from 669 to 676. This fragment is printed in the Photo-Lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, Vol. III, pp. 168 to 173.

2. On the muscles in general, 22 pages. This chapter consists almost entirely of quotations from the anatomists, via. Boerhaave,281 Willis285 Vienssens,289 Winslow.283 Swedenborg himself adds only one short paragraph, in which he calls attention to the fact that all muscles have a tendency to contract, and he describes the circumstances under which they develop this tendency; but all this, he says, will be treated in another place. The pages of this chapter are numbered as pp. 1913 to 1934. The chapter itself has the number 8 affixed to it.

3. The way to a knowledge of the soul, pp. 1935 to 1939. This tract was published in London in 1846 under the editorship of Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, in a volume entitled, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Opuscula qudam Argumenti Philosophici, pp. 3 to 5. The same gentleman also translated it into English in the publication entitled. "Posthumous Tracts," pp. 3 to 6.

4. Faith and good works, pp. 1940 to 1950. This tract was also edited by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson in the original language in the Opuscula Phiosophica, pp. 9 to 14, and translated into the English language in the "Posthumous Tracts," pp. 9 to 15.

"Codex 68.--De Cultu et Amore Dei, Part I."

For further particulars, see Codex 51.

"Codex 74.-Anatomica et Physiologica, 4to."

This codex contains 528 pages and consists of the following distinct treatises and papers.

I. A treatise on the Fibres and Nerves, which begins with p. 66 and extends to p. 433. Respecting the missing portion, Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson says, "The beginning of the MS., it is true, is wanting, but from many places in the Codex it is made plain what the nature of its contents was.

174

To judge from quotations made here and there the whole of it consisted of quotations from the anatomists, nos. 5 to 12 from Willis,288 nos. 12 to 15 from Bartolin,290 nos. 16 from Lancisi,285 no. 17 from Vieussens,281 no. 15 from Ridley,291 nos. 19 to 21 from Malpighi,287 nos. 22 to 43 from Leeuwenhoek,277 and nos. 45 to 51 from Boerhave."281 The following are the subjects treated in the various chapters:

1. Difference between the cortical and medullary substances, nos. 58 to 74.

2 to 5. The disposition of the medullary substance in the cerebrum, cerebellum, medulla oblongata: and the spinal marrow, nos. 75 to 117.

6. Fibres of the first, second, and third order, nos. 115 to 124.

7. Nature of the medullary substance in general, nos. 123 to 139.

8. Nature of the fibre, and the least blood-vessels (vascula) in the brain. The former are active, the latter passive; nos. 133 to 167.

9. Least vessels (vascula) of a middle order, i. e. partaking both of the nature of the fibres and of least blood-vessels. They are the lymphatic vessels; nos. 168 to 187.

10. The nerves, their composition from fibres, the nervous juice, nos. 188 to 207.

11. The tunics and ligaments of nerves, fascicles, and fibres, nos. 208 to 227.

12. The conjunctions and plexuses of fibres, fascicles, and nerves in the brain and the body, nos. 228 to 236.

13. Ganglia, nos. 237 to 240.

14. The variety of fibres, fascicles, and nerves, nos. 241 to 248.

15. The simple fibre, nos. 249 to 254.

16. The spiral flux of fibres, with an excursus on the doctrine of degrees in forms, nos. 255 to 273.

17 to 21. The nature of the simple fibre determined, nos. 274 to 297.

22. Origin of medullary or nervous fibres from the simple fibre, and the origin of blood-vessels thence, nos. 288 to 303.

23 and 24. The forms of the animal kingdom, and their succession through the medium of the fibres and blood-vessels, nos. 304 to 316.

25. A definition of the soul and the body, nos. 317 and 318

26. The circulation of the red, the purer, and the purest blood by the blood-vessels and vessels. The circle of life through which the intercourse between the soul and body takes place, nos. 319 to 327.

II. The tunica arachnoidea, in six chapters, nos. 328 to 369.

175

III. On the diseases of the fibres, nos. 370 to 561. This is the treatise concerning which Swedenborg says in Codex 55 that it should be read as a preface to the treatise on the diseases of the brain contained in that codex.

The subjects treated of are the same as those which are enumerated in Codex 55. Respecting the place which this MS. occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 57.

The further subjects treated of in Codex 74 are as follows:

IV. The Red Blood, pp., 24.

V. The Animal Spirit, pp. 24.

VI. Sensation or the Passion of the Body, pp. 11, not complete.

VII. The origin and propagation of the Soul, pp. 6.

VIII. Action, pp. 30.

For further particulars respecting the contents of nos. IV to VIII, see Document 312, nos. 62-66.

IX. Fragment on the Soul. Pages 3 and 4 are missing, likewise pp. 41 to 72, and the whole of the treatise after p. 50. This tract is further discussed in Document 313, no. 61.

These six tracts were published in London in 1846, under the editorship of Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, in a volume entitled, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Opuscula qudam argumenti philosophici, pp. 15 to 122. An English translation of this volume, prepared likewise by Dr. Wilkinson, appeared in 1847 under the title, "Posthumous Tracts," in which the above six tracts occupy pp. 17 to 149.

"Codex 79.--Clavis Hieroglyphica."

Concerning the time of the composition of this interesting treatise, and the place which it occupies in the Regnum Animale, and also for further particulars, see Document 313, nos. 59 and 60.

"Codex 80.--See Codex 8."

One of the codices containing the original draught of the Arcana Coelestia. It contains Genesis, chapter xxii.

"Codex 81.--De Magnete."

The full title of this MS. is De Magnete et ejus qualitatibus (The magnet and its dualities). On the title page it bears the inscription, London, 1722; from which it appears that Swedenborg had intended it for publication in that year.

This work is a digest of all that had been written up to the author's time on the subject of the magnet, and it consists mostly of extracts from the works of Gilbert, Henkel, Rssler, Hoffman, Wolf, Volkman, Valentius, and Agricola.

176

In chapter VIII, which treats of the quality of the magnetic needle, and in chapter XX, which discusses electricity, Swedenborg adds the results of his own observations and experiments; in the former chapter his additions amount to four, and in the latter to six pages.

The book, as far as prepared for the press, closes with 34 pages of tables exhibiting the declination of the magnetic needle, which are taken from the work of Bruchmann. The text with these tables fills 299 pages, 4to.

In the remaining parts of the Codex are interesting fragments of Swedenborg's induction, which he made on the basis of the preceding experiments. The headings of this induction are as follows:

1. The object of the present treatise, as stated in the preface.

2. The reason why the needle has the power of deviating, and of rendering the observation uncertain to the amount of one degree.

3. How the trigonometrical calculation is to be carried

4. How the conception may be aided by two eccentric circles.

Afterwards he says in what is intended for the preface: AThis is the golden apple which will be yielded to the victor; he who is able to solve this problem will carry off the prize. Statement of the reason why its solution is so difficult, and why it is so easy to go wrong."

Eleven paragraphs on the six succeeding pages are then devoted to discussion of the problem, all of which, however, are crossed out. At the end the author declares, "I am willing to travel over the whole globe, and explore these declinations, if God grant me life for it" and he then continues: "But let us hasten to the calculation, and compare the results of calculation with those which are obtained by observation." Now follow ten pages of calculation.

There is no doubt that the contents of this Codex have been more or less worked up and embodied by Swedenborg in Vol. I of his Opera Philosophica et Mineralia, published in Leipzig in 1734, which is titled Principia Rerum Naturalium, sive novorum tentaminum phnomena mundi elementaris philosophice explicandi (The first principles of natural things, or of new attempts to explain the phenomena of the elementary world in a philosophical manner).

These Codices were intended to be parts of a large metallurgical work, of which Swedenborg published a prospectus in 1722 (see Document 198), but which was never printed. Part V of that work was to treat of the methods of separating gold and silver from lead, copper, and other metals, Part XIII of the methods of obtaining Vitriol, and part XVI of the methods of obtaining common Salt.

177

The author was engaged in this metallurgical work in 1724, as appears from the following extract from Document 100: "About each of the following metals, viz., gold, silver, and iron, I shall probably have more to say than about copper;" and in Document 102, which was written on May 26, 1724, we read: "By brother Anton Swab I send collections on sulphur [Codex 82], vitriol [Codex 85], alum, common salt [Codex 83], saltpetre, and the acids; but these collections are not yet set up with care, and as I desire to keep them for myself alone, I should like to have them returned with my former collections about copper not later than July."

Codex 82, which is entitled "De Sulphure et Pyrite (On sulphur and pyrites), fills 329 pages, 4to. It consists of 24 chapters, which contain partly extracts from the works of Agricola and Rssler, and partly the results of Swedenborg's own observations and experiments.

Codex 83 is entitled De Sale Communi, h. e. de sale fossili vel gemmeo, marino, et fontano (The common salt, i. e. rock-salt, sea-salt, and salt obtained from saline springs); it contains 343 pages, 4to. It consists of 43 chapters wherein are minutely described the various processes by which salt is obtained in the different countries of Europe. Chapter XLVII, which fills 50 pages, contains the observations and results of the various authors, and especially of Agricola, in respect to the chemistry of common salt."

Codex 84 is entitled De Secretione Argenti et Cupri, qu "Seger-Arbete" vocatur (The secretion of silver and copper, which is called Arefining"), and contains 363 pages, 4to. As pages 295 to 363 are crossed out, it appears that their contents were introduced by the author into his work, published n 1734, entitled Opera Philosophica et Mineralia, Vols. II and III of which treat of the metallurgy of iron and copper.

This Codex consists of 403 pages, quarto, part of which, however, is blank. It treats of the following subjects:

I. A treatise on Algebra, pp. 3 to 22.

II. The principles of the Differential Calculus, pp. 24 to 47.

III. Examples of the Integral Calculus, pp. 49 to 52.

IV. A treatise on Analytical Geometry, pp. 61 to 145. This treatise is almost entirely crossed out.

V. Rules in Mechanics, pp. 146 to 157.

VI. Geometrical and algebraical rules in Physics, pp. 158 to 164.

178

VII. From p 163 to p. 355, at an interval usually of ten pages, an interesting analysis of some historical work on Sweden is contained. The analysis sometimes occupies only two or three lines, at another time it covers a half, or a whole column of the page. The blank part of these pages is mostly filled up by portions of the following extracts:

VIII. Excerpts from Roumette on the deluge and paradise, pp. 165 to 171.

IX. Excerpts from Gregory's treatise on Astronomy, pp. 176 to 196.

X. A paper on the Calculus Exponentialis, pp. 191 to 205; this paper is partly crossed out.

XIV. The anatomy of the brain and the nerves from Willis,289 pp. 261 to 275.

XV. Extract from Polhem, p. 277.

XVI. Extracts from the "Mmoires de l'Acadmie des Sciences" for the year 1733, pp. 275, 279.

XVII. Some vocabularies or lists of works, p. 283; these are crossed out.

XVIII. Plan of a work on Mathematics, pp. 395 to 398.

XIX. A Paper on Motion, p. 399.

184 pages of this Codex have been photo-lithographed under the head of Algebraica et Geometrica in Vol. II of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, where they occupy the first hundred pages; the quarto pages for the sake of uniformity having been changed into folio pages.

The following sections of the codex have been reproduced in this manner, nos. I to VI, and nos. X, XVIII, and XIX.

"Codex 87.BPrincipia Rerum Naturalium."

The full title of this Codex, which fills 560 pages, quarto, is Principia Rerum Naturalium ab experimentis et geometria sive ex posteriori et priori educta (First principles of natural things deduced from experience and geometry, or a posteriori and a priori). Its motto is: Sit felix faustumque! (May it be prosperous and successful). For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 26.

This Codex comprises 174 chapters, a photo-lithographic re-production of which fills pp. 101 to 444 in Vol. II of the Swedenborg MSS. The original quarto pages of this MS. also have been changed into folio pages.

179

"Codex 88.--Varia Philosophica, Anatomica, et Itineraria."

This Codex is Swedenborg's Common Place Book for 1724 to 1740. It consisted originally of 760 pages, 4to, of which 30 pages are lost. Its contents are manifold, and very much scattered through the volume. The following are the subjects which are discussed in it:

I. The motion of the elements in general, in 13 paragraphs, pp. 3 to 7. It constitutes Section III, in Vol. III of the Photo-lithographed MSS. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 39.

II. Journal of Travel From May 10, 1733, to March 4, 1734, pp. 8 to 39, pp. 46 to 49, pp. 55 to 89, pp. 107 to 109, and pp. 214 and 215. It constitutes Document 205 in the present collection. For further particulars, see footnote to p. 6.

III. General statement respecting Swedenborg's travels from 1710 to 1734. This is written in the Swedish language on pp. 498, 503, and 504. It constitutes Document 204 in the present collection. Further particulars respecting it may be found in a footnote on p. 3.

IV. Journal of Travels from 1736 to 1739. It is written in the Swedish language and extends from pp. 504 to 542. It constitutes Document 206 in the present; collection; where further particulars respecting its history may be found on p. 130, and also in a footnote on p. 75.

V. First draughts of various matters belonging to the larger Principia, printed in 1734, pp. 40, 47, 49, 50 to 55, 57, 58, 86, and 87. These first draughts are printed as Section IV in Vol. III of the Swedenborg MSS., pp. 83 to 90. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 40.

VI. A short treatise on the Mechanism of the Soul and the Body, extending from pp. 116 to 131. It constitutes Section V in the above-named volume. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 41.

VII. A comparison of the ontology and cosmology of Christopher Wolf with Swedenborg's Principia Rerum Naturalium; p. 41 and pp. 159 to 206. It is photo-lithographed as Section VI in the above-named volume. This tract is more thoroughly discussed in Document 313, no. 48.

VIII. Miscellaneous philosophical and anatomical deductions, with a paragraph on faith in Christ; pp. 207 to 213. These constitute Section VII in the above-named volume. The writing on the covers of the Codex is given by photo-lithography on p. 141, in the same Section.

180

IX. The results of Swedenborg's anatomical observations (pp. 152 to 157), which are printed as Section VIII in the above-named volume, pp. 142 to 145.

X. An abstract of Vol. I of the Opera Philosophica et Mineralia, i. e. of the printed Principia, embracing the part on cosmology, pp. 237 to 273. It is photo-lithographed "Section IX in the above-named volume, pp. 146 to 167.

XI. Excerpts from Schurigius276 On the generative organs, consisting of 41 pages.

XIII. Excerpts from various anatomists, especially Winslom,263 on the brain, 325 pages.

XIV. Index to the entire volume, which in the original Codex extended from pp. 712 to 739, (see Document 304, B, no. 9). Of this only three pages remain.

XIV. A description of several of Swedenborg's dreams during the years 1736, 1737, 1735, 1739, and 1740," which in the original volume extended from pp. 730 to 733, and again from pp. 741 to 745." See Document 304, B, no. 9. Concerning these dream; we read in a copy of the catalogue prepared by Swedenborg's heirs which was printed in 1801, that "these leaves were removed from the volume, and are now in the safe-keeping of the family."

"Codices 89 and 90.--Biblia Latina Sebsstiani Schmidii in 4to."

These codices consist of fragments of the Old and New Testaments, translated into Latin by Sebastian Schmidus, professor of theology in the university of Strassburg, and published by him in 1696. On the many passages in Genesis, Exodus, and the prophets, and Exodus only a small portion remains; and in the prophets many portions of Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel are missing but Daniel, Hoseah, Joel, and Amos are complete besides, some of the marginal notes have been mutilated, a portion of them having been cut off with a pair of scissors.--Concerning the nature of these marginal notes, see Document 313, nos. 85, 88, and 89.

The whole of this Bible with Swedenborg's MS. notes has been photo-lithographed; and those portions which are missing, were supplied from another copy of this Bible, which was kindly lent for this purpose from the Royal Library in Stockholm. The two books of Samuel, however, were left out by the printer by mistake.

181

"Codex 95."

Concerning this codex we read in the Official Catalogue (Document 307) simply that it was Ataken by Nordenskld," but Bjrnstierna in Document 308 describes it as "A Collection of Memorabilia," 8vo.

Such a "Collection of Memorabilia," 8vo, was taken by Wadstrm to England in MSS, and, after it had remained for some time in the possession of Mr. D. R. M'Nab, was returned to the Academy of Sciences in 1842. This Little Codex is described in Document 304, thus: "A little volume in 8vo, bound in calf, filled with memorabilia, of which each is under its own head; it contains 134 pages.

That the little volume which was returned to the Academy of Sciences in 1842 was Codex 95, is fully proved by a reference to Bjrnstierna's Catalogue. As the whereabouts of this catalogue, however, were not known in 1842, and as the identity of the returned MS. with Codex 95 could not then be proved, it was entered in the "Official Catalogue" as Codex 111; so that Codices 95 and 111 are identical.

Before this little volume was returned to Sweden, by the permission of the Academy of Sciences, it was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1843 under the title Eman. Swedenborgii Diarii Spiritualis Pars IV, sive Diarium Minus. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 97.

Concerning this MS., the original of which is preserved in the College of Mines, see Document 145, Vol. I, pp. 404, 405; and also Document 313, no. 20.

"Codex 106.--Index Rerum in Apocalypsi Revelata."

For further particulars respecting this Index, see Codex 7, no. 1; and also Document 313, no. 130.

"Codices 107 to 109.--Apocalypsis Explicata.

These Codices contain the MS. copy of that work as far as Swedenborg had written it out for the press; it fills 1992 pages, 4to.

In 1753 this work was conveyed to England by C. F. Nordenskld, and was printed from 1785 to 1789 by Mr. R. Hindmarsh, in a large 4to edition. The expenses of this edition were defrayed mostly by Mr. Peckitt,299 who also became the owner of the MS. copy, and by whose son it was presented to the Swedenborg Society. In 1843 this copy was restored by that Society to the Academy of Sciences, as its rightful owner; in 1859 it was again borrowed from the Academy by Dr. Im. Tafel, who commenced its republication a short time before his death, but did not finish it.

182

In 1870 the whole of this work was photo-lithographed in two folio volumes, consisting of 1163 pages; these two volumes constitute Vol. IX and X of the photo-lithographed edition of Swedenborg's MSS.

The Rev. E. Madely states in the Appendix to Hindmarsh's "History of the Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church," edition of the Apocalypsis Explicata, was not Swedenborg's, but a copy made by Mr. Nordenskld." This however, is a mistake; for Mr. Hindmarsh, as can be clearly proved, had the original codices 107 to 109 in his possession.

Respecting the position which the "Apocalypse Explained" occupies among Swedenborg's writings, see Document 313, no. 106.

"Codex 110.--Index to the Spiritual Diary."

This Codex is identical with Codex 95, which see for further particulars respecting it may be found.

"Codex 111.--Diarium Spirituale, i. e. Diarium Minus."

This Codex is identical with Codex 95; where further particulars respecting it may be found.

"Codex 112.--Complete Index to the Arcana Coelestial."

"Codex 113.--Index to the Earlier Volumes of the Arcana Coelestia, Vol. II."

The fate of these two Codices was unknown for a long time; the history of their discovery is related in Document 309, L.

The following description of Codex 112 is given in Document 304, Theological Writings, no. 7: "Vol. VI is also an extensive Index probably to the author's own collections, or to one of his works; but it was either re-written by him, or used for some particular purpose, since line after line is crossed out throughout the whole volume."

Codex 113 is Vol. II of an Index to the earlier volumes of the Arcana Coelestia. Vol. I is still missing.

The contents of Codices 112 and 113, as well as of the volume which is still missing, were copied under the superintendence of A. Nordenskld, and the copy was conveyed to England in 1783 by his brother C. F. Nordenskld. This copy seems to have passed into the hands of J. A. Tulk, Esq. 228 by purchase; for it was published by him in 1815 under the following title, Index Verborum, Nominum, et Rerum in Arcanis Coelestibus.

183

DOCUMENT 311.

LIST OF SWEDENBORG'S SCIENTIFIC PAPERS PRESERVED IN THE CATHEDRAL-LIBRARY OF LINKPING.

These papers, which were written between 1716 and 1781, are preserved in the cathedral-library of Linkping among the papers of the late Archbishop Ericus Benzelius.6 The volume containing them is No. 40 of the Benzelius Collection, and bears the following title, "Collectanea Physico-Mathematica, with several papers concerning the Natural History of Sweden, containing documents read before the Literary Society of Upsal."

Most of these papers, twenty-six in all, have been photo-lithographed, and constitute Vol. I of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS. They are as follows:

1. A plan for the establishment of a literary society, under twelve heads, p. 1.*

* The pages refer to the photo-lithographed volume.

2. A plan for the institution (1) of a mechanical laboratory, (a) of an astronomical observatory, (3) of a mathematical society, p. 2. See Documents 55 and 59.

3. The importance of instituting an Astronomical Observatory in Sweden; with a plan by which this may be carried out; pp. 3 to 6.

This plan was communicated by Swedenborg to the Royal Secretary Cederholm, as appears from Document 73. This paper is thoroughly discussed in Document 313, no. 9.

4. A paper on the means of promoting the economical welfare of a country, pp. 7 to 18.

This paper is in Swedenborg's handwriting, and is on that account ascribed to him in the Index to the MS. volume in which it is contained. From the preface to this paper, however, which is signed Ch. P. [Christopher Polhem], it appears that the ideas in it, were communicated to Polhem first by a citizen of Carlscrona.

184

These ideas he afterwards wrote out in full, and had them copied so as to bring them before the Literary Society at Upsal. Swedenborg, who at that time was associated with Polhem, acted in this particular as his amanuensis.

5. Notes on muscles, snails, &c., in limestone and slate p. 19. The localities in Sweden are described where such petrifactions occur.

6. Description of a syphon machine, for throwing water, p. 20.

Also the description of a machine for flying, which the author calls a machina Ddalea or volatilis.

A description of this machine was likewise introduced by Swedenborg into No. 4 of his Ddalus Hyperboreus, pp. 80 to 83. Polhem's criticism on it is contained in Document 65, Vol. I., p. 269 et seq.

7. De causis rerum (On the causes of things), pp. 25 to 27. This paper treats, (1) of the equilibrium of the planets, (2) "of the most universal matter, (3) of the origin of matter, and (4) of rain, and the ascent and descent of water in the atmosphere, based on an interesting series of experiments. This paper is more thoroughly discussed in Document 313, no. 10.

8. Fragment of a new theory concerning the End of the Earth, pp. 28 to 65.

This dissertation is complete to chapter 8; the end of this chapter, however, together with the beginning of Chapter 9, is wanting. The break occurs in the photo-lithographed copy on pages 47 and 48. Chapters 10, 11, and 12 again are complete, but the whole dissertation is brought abruptly to a close in chapter 13, of which only the beginning is preserved. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 11.

9. On the mode of assisting commerce and manufactures, pp. 68 to 73.

For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 12.

10. A memorial concerning the establishment of salt-boileries in Sweden, pp. 74 and 75. A portion of the first page is torn off.

With reference to the interest that Swedenborg took in this subject, see Documents 69, 73, 75, and 77; see also Document 313, no. 13.

11. The nature of fire and of colours, pp. 80 to 85.

A most important paper, which together with no. 7, contains Swedenborg's first speculations the nature of fire, air, water, and the arrangement of the particles in the various elements. This paper is thoroughly discussed in Document 313, no. 14.

12. A new method for propelling vessels up stream, with three illustrations, pp. 86 to 88.

15. On various kinds of soils and earths in Westergyllen; one of which is used for dyeing linen and garments black; p. 94.

16. A memorial on improvements that ought to be made in Carlscrona, pp. 127 to 129. Paragraphs 13 and 14 only are in Swedenborg's hand-writing; but the whole was probably composed by him.

17. Points to be submitted to the King, p. 206.

18. Calculation of the power exerted by a windlass (donkraft) of a single and double power, p. 96; drawing of a windlass with double power, p. 98.

19. Stereometric proportions, with some new stereometric rules.

20. Description of a crane, the diagrams of which are lost, pp. 102 to 104.

21. Minutes of the Literary Society of Upsal for June 20, 1711, and July, 1711.

These minutes so far as they concern Swedenborg have been introduced into Document 41, Vol. I, p. 213.

22. New Directions for discovering metallic veins, or some hints hitherto unknown for the discovery of mineral veins and treasures long hidden in the earth, pp. 106 to 119. This paper first communicated by Swedenborg to the College of Mines, as may be seen from Document 86, Vol. I, p. 314.

23. Concerning the rise and fall of lake Wenner, and how far this is due to the flow of water into it, and the carrying off of water by streams, pp. 120 to 126.

Extracts from this MS. were published in the Acta Literaria Sueci for 1720, p. 111 et seq. See also Document 313, no. 25.

24. Methodus Nova inveniendi Longitudines Locorum terra marique ope Lun (New Method of finding the Longitude of places on land and at sea by means of the moon).

This MS. is identical with the little treatise printed under the same title in Amsterdam, in 1721; see Document 313, nos. 17 and 30.

25. Anatomy of our most subtle nature, showing that our moving and living force consists of tremulations; chapters I to VI, and chapter XIII, pp. 132 to 180.

A copy of this paper the author communicated to the College of Health (Sundhets Collegium) on November 1, 1719 (see Document 85, Vol. I, p. 310), and another copy h, began to send in portions to Ericus Benzelius for the Literary Society in January, 1720 (see Document 88, Vol. I, 15, 317).

186

The reason of the lapsus between Chapters VI and XIII is stated by the author in Document 89. This is a most important paper, especially as it shows that Swedenborg so early as 1719 instituted most thorough investigations into the anatomy of the human body, and particularly into that of the human brain and of the nerves; wherefore this may be justly regarded as the precursor of his later treatises, the onomia Regni Animalis, and the Regnum Animale.

Besides, in it the author for the first time declares in a distinct manner the doctrine of discrete degrees. For further particulars see Document 313, no. 21.

26. Twelve chapters of Swedenborg's Miscellanea Observata, published by him in four parts during 1722.

These chapters he sent during the months of November and December, 1721, by letter to Ericus Benzelius, for the use of the Literary Society at Upsal. Another chapter, which treats of a new method of heating apartments, was published by Benzelius in Acta Literaria Sueci for 1722, pp. 282 to 285. All these papers are photo-lithographed from pp. 182 to 200. For further particulars, see Document 313, no. 29.

27. Memorial to the King, dated July 14, 1722, concerning an improved process in the working of copper; pp. 201 and 202.

This memorial constitutes Document 249 in the present collection.

28. A Latin ode to King Frederic at Medevi, about the same time addressed, p. 203.

29. A friendly reply to an objection of Prof. Quensel292 to Swedenborg's method of finding the longitude; written during the absence of the author by one of his friends, p. 203. This answer was originally printed in the Acta Literaria Sueci, for 1722, p. 315. et. seq.

30. An experiment on the echo, pp. 205 et seq.

In the same MS. volume are further contained the originals of Documents 42 and 52, and, likewise forty-four letters addressed by Swedenborg to Ericus Benzelius between September, 1714, and August, 1724. All these letters are contained in Section III of the present collection.

187

DOCUMENT 312.

AN ANALYSIS OF A COLLECTION OF SWEDENBORG'S LETTERS

Among the MSS. of Swedenborg which his heirs committed in 1772 to the care of the Academy of Sciences, was a large collection of letters, a list of which was embodied in the catalogue (Document 304) by which this deposit was accompanied. Some of these letters, which had reference to Swedenborg's active work in the Swedish Diet, were afterwards bound up in Codex 56, which is entitled, Riksdagsskrifter; and others, which concerned his "Method of finding the Longitude," were bound up in no. 67; but all the other letters disappeared mysteriously from the Academy of Sciences.

Fortunately, however, an Academician, Bengt Bergius, made it one of objects of his life to collect letters addressed to, and written by, illustrious Swedes. These letters he borrowed, copied out beautifully, and thus inserted in his collection of letters, which at the time of his death amounted to twenty thick quarto volumes (see Note 46). Bergius, as it seems, got hold of the collection of Swedenborg's letters which was in the possession of the Academy of Sciences, and those that appeared to him most important he copied either wholly or in part, and in this wise preserved them. Besides, some of the members of the Exegetic Philanthropic Society likewise copied some of these letters, which they published in 1787 in the "Samlingar fr Philantroper;" while other letters through their instrumentality were published in 1784 in the Appendix to the second edition of the "Intercourse between the Soul and the Body," and still more in the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790.

188

We shall now examine seriatim the list of letters contained in Document 304, and specify those that have been preserved through one of the above agencies.

"No. 1. Some papers that arrived from London in the month of September, which are probably the last written by Assessor Swedenborg's own hand."

Document 302 was probably one of these papers.

"No. 2. First draughts and memorials on political subjects." These have been bound upt and constitute the greater part of Codex 56, entitled Riksdagsskrifter. They are contained in Section VI of the present work.

"No. 3. Correspondence and controversial writings with Nordencrantz, the late Councillor of Commerce, and president von lreich." Some of these letters have been preserved in Codex 56; but by far the greater part Bergius copied, and embodied in his collection. All these letters are contained in Section VI of the work.

"No. 4, Letters from Bishop Doctor Jesper Swedenborg." Some of the Bishop's letters to his sons Emanuel and Jesper have been preserved through the instrumentality of Bergius. They constitute Documents 113, 115, and 131.

"Nos. 5 to 9. Letters from Lewis and John Hart, printers, London; from P. Roger, Doctor of Divinity, and Madame Johanna Corleva; from Hekel, bookseller, Dresden, and from Jrgen Schneider, Hamburg."

These letters have entirely disappeared.

"No. 10. Letters from Joachim Wretman174 in Amsterdam." Seven of these letters were bought by the editor of these Documents during his stay in Sweden in 1770, and deposited by him in the Archives of the Swedenborg Society. They constitute Documents 210 to 214, 219, and 235 of the present collection

"Nos. 11 and 12. Letters from Margareta Ahlstrm in London, and Zacharias Strmberg in Amsterdam."

These letters have disappeared.

"No. 13. Some of Swedenborg's own letters and answers to letters in first draughts."

The first draughts of some of Swedenborg's letters to Dr. Beyer, which were bound up in Codex 52, were lately restored to the Academy.

189

Such first draughts exist of letters 13 and 14 written to Dr. Beyer (Document 245, H and L). Other first draughts of letters, copies of which have been preserved, are Documents 125, 225, 226, 225, 239. The first of these was copied by Bergius, the rest were copied by the Nordensklds.

"No. 14. Various letters from abroad, and among them from the Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg, and from Christopher Wolf."

Among these letters are probably those of Henkel and Forskl, which were copied by Bergius, and which constitute Documents 117 and 119 in the present collection. The letters from St. Petersburg and Christopher Wolf have not been preserved.

"No. 15. Letters from his relations and friends, especially from his brothers-in-lam, Archbishop Dr. Ericus Benzelius, and Dean J. Unge."

Most, if not all, of these letters have been preserved through the agency of Bergius. From Ericus Benzelius6 we have Documents 98, 103, and 105; from Dean J. Unge5 Documents 107, 111, 114, 116, 120, and 121; from Swedenborg's brother Jesper52 Document 104; from his brother-in-law Lars Benzelstjerna8 Documents 124 and 125; from his cousin Peter Swedberg Document 7, and from his cousin Peter Schnstrm47 Document 8.

"No. 16. A letter from Baron L. von Hatzel, Chevalier Grand Croix de l'ordre de St. George, together with a letter from His Excellency, Senator Count Gustav Bonde, dated August 7, 1760, with Assessor Swedenborg's answer to the last letter."

All these interesting letters have been preserved through the instrumentality of Bergins. They constitute Documents 215, 216, and 217.

"Nos. 17 and 18. Letters from Herman Obereit, John Caspar Lavater, and Christian Tuxen." Of these letters those written by Lavater have been preserved through the agency of the Nordensklds or Wadstrm. They are Documents 236 and 242.

"No. 19. Letters of Abbot F. C. tinger, from the years1765, l766, 1767, and 1768, with three answers to these letters in first draughts."

Swedenborg's letters to tinger were published by that gentleman himself. They constitute Documents 229, 232, and 238.

190

Of the four letters that tinger addressed to Swedenborg two have likewise been published by that gentleman; they are Documents 231 and 233.

"No. 20. Four letters from various persons."

Among these were probably those addressed to Swedenborg by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, Documents 1 and 3; and by Doctor Beyer, Document 223, the last of which were copied by Bergius

"No. 21. First draughts of several letters.

Among these was probably Swedenborg's letter to the King of Sweden, which was copied by Bergius, Document 246, X; and the letters he addressed to the Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt and to his Minister Venntor, Documents 246 to 248.

"No. 22. Letters from Polhem, lingenstjerna,293 Celsius, N. Schenmark, the Universities of Upsal and bo, and several bishops." Some of Polhem's letters to Swedenborg found their way into the cathedral-library of Linkping, from which they have been inserted into the present collection; they constitute Documents 51, 53, 65, 66, 71. The letter from N. Schenmark and Swedenborg's answer to the same are bound up in Codex 67. The rest of the letters have not been preserved.

"No. 23. Decrees, orders with several other papers, concerning the life of Assessor Swedenborg."

Among these decrees was that by which the King of Sweden accepted Swedenborg's resignation; this constitutes Document 167. Among the papers, however, which concerned the life of Assessor Swedenborg was no doubt the first draught of his reply to the Rev. T. Hartley which contains his autobiography, Document 2.

If now we take a review of the history of Swedenborg's correspondence, we have great reason to congratulate ourselves that so many of these letters have reached our time; we hope also that the letters which have disappeared from the Academy of Sciences have not been destroyed, and that they will emerge some time from their hiding-places.

191

DOCUMENT 313.

SWEDENBORG'S PUBLISHED AND UNPUBLISHED WRITINGS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

This thesis was publicly read by Swedenborg on June 1, 1709, in the large university hall of Upsal, Magister Fabian Trner, the Royal professor of philosophy, occupying the chair. The published thesis is dedicated to his father, Bishop Swedberg. In this dedication he gives expression to the feelings of gratitude and admiration with which his father had inspired him, and points to the "Sentences" he has "selected," as principles that have been followed by his first-fruits of Swedenborg's labours. "The preface, which he addressed to the reader, gives evidence of a, well-spent youth, and of independent judgment. But the commentary itself displays a wealth of solid knowledge, and bears witness to his thorough acquaintance with history, and the Roman and Greek classics, from which, as well as from the Sacred Scripture, he quotes a great number of apposite parallel passages.

192

The principal feature and merit of this little work consists in the skilful selection and harmonious working up of appropriate materials, both in respect to the language and thoughts, of the authors of whom he treats; and the whole of it shows that it is the product of a serious mind directed towards the contemplation of eternal things, and resting on A pure moral foundation." In proof of this Dr. Im. Tafel quotes the sentiments of the author on filial love and friendship, and the horror which he shows of duplicity and hypocrisy.

This little treatise was reprinted by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1841, and to it he added some recently discovered fragments of other sentences ascribed to Pub. Syrus Mimus.

The Latin poem, it seems, was published separately, and also in conjunction with the Swedish original of the father, which bears the following title: Ungdoms Regel och lderdoms Spegel af Salomos predikare B. 12 Cap. Bishop Swedberg's consists of a poetical paraphrase of the twelfth chapter of Ecclesiastes, followed by two sermons explanatory of that chapter, which he delivered on leaving Upsal in 1703. Dr. Kahl307 says of Swedenborg's Latin poem that "Ovid need not have been ashamed of it." It was written about the middle of 1709; for the Bishop dates the preface of his book "Brunsbo, July 18, 1709." That Swedenborg at that time was staying with his father appears from Document 36.

This Latin poem was reprinted by Dr. Im. Tafel in his "Documents concerning Swedenborg," Col. IV, pp. 68 to 73.

This poem is signed Emanuel Swedberg, and is dated London, October, 1710. It was published in the appendix to the second edition of Sophia Brenner's poems, which were issued in quarto, in 1713.

193

Swedenborg enclosed his tribute to the Swedish Sappho in a letter to Ericus Benzelius (see Document 39, Vol. I, p. 208). It was included in the second and third editions of Swedenborg's Ludus Heliconius, &c.

Swedenborg himself describes the object of this little work thus: "I have now in the press some fables like those of Ovid, under which the deeds and other affairs of certain kings and great men are concealed" (see Document 47). The edition of this work, which intended for Sweden, seems to have been marked on the title-page simply with the initials E. S., so that it was classed at first among the anonymous writings. In the Acta Liberaria Sueci for 1724 (p. 585) it is stated for the first time that by E. S. on its title-page is to be understood Emanuel Swedenborg. This little volume is dedicated to Count Gustav Cronhjelm (see Note 63).

A second edition was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1545; the first edition having become so rare that for thirty-four years he was unable to obtain a copy of it. The copy from which his edition was printed, he borrowed from Prof. Barthold of Greifswalde.

These poems, although printed in 1716, were for the most part written during Swedenborg's travels. They are characterized by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson,230* thus: "These poems display fancy, but a controlled imagination. If we may convey to the English reader such a notion of Latin verses, they remind one of the Pope school, in which there is generally some theme or moral governing the flights of the muse. Under various forms, they hymn the praises of patriotism, love, friendship, and filial regard, and they love mythological clothing. The most important of these poems is the first, which is entitled: "A festive ode in celebration of the victory gained by Count Magnus Stenbock295 over the Danes near Helaingborg in March, 1710.

194

"This poem," says Dr. Wilkinson, "has been spiritedly paraphrased in our own days by Francis Barham, who considers it by far the finest in the collection," and "to give the reader some idea of the volume, as well as to adorn his pages," Dr. Wilkinson inserted Barham's version in his biography of Swedenborg (pp. 10 and 11). This poem, together with one entitled AExtempore Sport addressed to a friend, Oxford, 1712, Swedenborg seems to have composed in England in that year; for in August, 1712, he wrote to Ericus Benzelius, "As my speculations made me for a time not so sociable as is serviceable and useful for me, and as my spirits are somewhat exhausted, I have taken refuge for a short time in the study of poetry, that I might be somewhat recreated by it" (Document 44, Vol. I, p, 222). Another poem which is addressed "To a Celebrated Gentleman [John Palmqvist, see Note 61] upon the arrival of his wife, who had lately presented him with a daughter, written at Utrecht in Holland, in 1713. The rest, among which is "A Fable of the Love of Perilla and Nereus," and a poem on the "Death of the Dowager Queen Hedwig Eleonora," seem have to been written between 1713 and 1716.

* "Emanuel Swedenborg: a Biography," London, 1849, p. 9.

A second edition of this little volume was printed by Carl Deln, in Stockholm in 1826. He enriched his edition by a "Carmen epistolare ad Virum Celessimum"* (An epistolary poem addressed to a distinguished gentleman), p. 20, &c.

* This "vir cesissimus" was no doubt Count Gustav Cronhjelm, to whom Swedenborg dedicated his little work entitled "Camena Borea," (No. 4;) for in this poem also Swedenborg calls upon him to receive kindly his "Borea Camena," and to recommend it to Apollo.

A third edition was issued by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1841. He embodied in his edition the poems described under nos. 3, 6, and 34.

This poem, which consists of ten verses, was inserted by Dr. Im. Tafel in the third edition of the Ludus Heliconius, &c., p. 31 et. seq.

195

1716 and 1717. (7). DDALUS HYPERBOREUS, eller ndgra Nya Mathematiska och Physicaliska Frsk och Anmerkningar, som Welborne Herr Assessor Plheimer och andre Sinrike i Swerige hafwa giordt och nu tid efter annan til almen nytto lemna (Ddalus Hyperboreus, or some New Mathematical and Physical Experiments and Observations, made by the well-born Assessor Polhem, and other ingenious men in Sweden, and which will be made public from time to time for the general benefit). Upsal, 1716-1718, six numbers, 154 pages, 4to.

The dedication to King Charles XII and the preface, which is dated Upsal, October 23, 1715, were written by Swedenborg. His own contributions to the various numbers are as follows:

No. I.

1. A hoisting machine for one, where the ropes, of their own accord, are changed from one wheel to another; with an illustration, pp. 14 to 20.

2. Another hoisting machine, with an illustration, pp. 20 to 23.

No. II.

1. Professor L. R.'s thoughts about the manufacture of salt in northern countries.-Concerning this article Swedenborg says in Document 54 (Vol. I, p. 247), "I have inserted Doctor Roberg's experiment, and his proposition for the manufacture of salt, which I have altered throughout, so that the experiment can now be made more accurately. Should the Doctor desire his name to appear, notwithstanding the many changes which have been made in the article, he is free to have it;" pp. 28 to 31.

2. A table by which carolins (a Swedish and German Gold coin) may be changed into dalers in copper, and into dalers in silver, p. 33 et seq.

3. Another speedy method of changing carolins into any sort of money, pp. 34 to 39.

No. III.

A new and easy method of making air-pumps by pouring water into pipes, with an illustration, and the necessary mathematical formul, pp. 50 to 64.

No. IV.

1. A project for a machine with wings and sails, by which one may attempt to fly in the air, by N. N., with Assessor Polhem's objections, pp. 80 to 83. See Document 310, no. 6.

196

2. An experiment concerning the resistance offered by snow and water a bullet of lead moving at its greatest speed, and concerning its recoil in snow, and out of snow, pp. 84 to 86.

3. A new method of finding the longitude of places, at sea as well as on land, by means of the moon, pp. 86 to 99.

No. V.

This number, by the wish of Charles XII, was printed both in the Swedish and Latin languages, (see Document 69: Vol. I, p. 2:7); it was written entirely by Swedenborg, and contains:

1. A description of Polhem's ingenious tap, by which the quantity of a liquid drawn from a cask is recorded; together with a mathematical demonstration of the principles which are involved in it, pp. 100 to 114.

2. An arithmetical computation of the contents of cubes, cylinders, and spheres, pp. 114 to 124.

3. A new method of obtaining the same result by the application of algebra to geometry, pp. 124 to 138.

No. VI.

This number was intended for the months of April, May, and June, 1717, but it was not printed until October, 1718 (see Document 81). Nos. I to V of the "Ddalus" were printed in Upsal, but No. VI in Skara.

1. An easy method of counting balls, which are stored in a triangular form, pp. 4 to 6.

2. A proof that our vital nature consists mostly of small tremulations, with a great number of experiments, pp. 10 to 14.--This is the first article which Swedenborg published on the nature of the human body.

3. A curve, the secant of which always forms the same angles with it, pp. 14 to 16.

This tract does not bear Swedenborg's name; yet as it is attributed to him in Bjrnstjerna's catalogue, and likewise in the list of his works appended to his biographical sketch in the "Biografiskt Lexicon;" and as he actually spent some time at Stjernsund in 1717 (see Document 69), it is quite possible that, to please Polhem, he wrote it, and had it printed in Stockholm.

197

1717. (9.) The importance of instituting an Astronomical Observatory in Sweden; with a plan by which this way be carried out, in MS., 4 pages, large folio. See Document 311, no. 3.

This paper was written in Swedish in the beginning of 1717; for in a letter dated June 26, 1717, Swedenborg stated to Benzelius, that "he communicated the plan respecting the Observatory to Secretary Cederholm." In this paper Swedenborg first recapitulates what has been done by other nations and in other countries for the encouragement of astronomy by the erection of observatories, and the appointment of efficient staffs of observers; and then shows the importance of having such an observatory in the north of Europe for the purpose (1) of determining more minutely the parallaxes, and (2) the whole system of refractions; (3) of mapping the fixed stars; (4) of making it a basis for measuring a degree of the terrestrial latitude; (5) of taking observations of the inclination and declination of the magnetic needle; (6) of making meteorological observations, and (7) of establishing the facts in respect to the aurora borealis. Afterwards he offers a plan as to how such an observatory may be established at the present time, and with the means that were then at the disposal of the Swedish government.

In this paper are contained the germs of some theories which Swedenborg subsequently treated more fully and established at greater length. The following subjects are discussed in it: 1. The equilibrium of the planets, which is demonstrated by a ball swinging around a centre under water; 2. The most universal matter, the particles of which, Swedenborg declares, must be round; 3. The creation of matter, where the author states that at its first creation there was a long conflict between fire and water; that of the former by circum-pressure were reduced brimstone and similar substances, and of the latter salt; and that by an additional pressure between the two, of sulphureous substances was produced oil, and of salt a liquid glass, from which finally arose the earth; 4. Rain, and the ascent and descent of water in the atmosphere; this Swedenborg illustrates by fish-bladders, which finally are balanced so that they neither float on the water nor sink; when they are introduced into warm water they float, when into cold water they sink. He then makes some other interesting experiments with these fish-bladders, and afterwards applies the results, which he thus obtains, to particles of water.

198

This same experiment Swedenborg afterwards makes with hollow lead balls and small balls of glass.

1717. (11.) En Ny Theorie om jordens afstannande (A new Theory concerning the end of the earth), in MS.; a fragment consisting of 38 pages. See Document 311, no. 8. This paper seems to be meant by the "Theory of the Earth," which Swedenborg mentions to Benzelius in Document 72, which is dated April 4, 1717. In this paper Swedenborg first shows that everything in this world is transitory and hastens towards a decline, from which he infers that such must be the case with the earth generally. He then endeavours to prove that the earth's orbit is diminishing; and for this purpose enters into a discussion of the earth's motion around the sun and around its own axis. These two motions he shows to be due to the resistance of the medium through which the earth passes in its motion; its revolution around the sun being due to the resistance of the ether, and that around its own axis to the resistance of the air. This he proves by some interesting experiments on objects floating in the water. From the roundness of the earth, he also concludes that in the first period of its existence, it must have revolved around its axis more quickly; its round shape being due to such a quick motion. This also he proves by an experiment on a lump of clay, which when it is revolved quickly around its axis under water assumes on oval shape. From the existence of a paradise and a golden age he likewise infers that the earth must have revolved around its axis more quickly in former times, and that the days and nights, or heat and cold, must then have succeeded one another more speedily, so as to cause a perpetual spring. These subjects are discussed in the first twelve pages. The succeeding pages treat of the antediluvians and the deluge; and he here starts the theory that the earth does not increase, but decreases in size. Afterwards he discusses earthquakes, and endeavours to show that the fixed stars are retreating from the earth He then shows how the distance of the earth from the sun is to he computed, and likewise its age; by which the surviving fragment of this treatise is brought to a close.

The same subject was taken up again by the author in the following year in the little work entitled Om Jordens och Planeternas Gng och Stnd, no. 18, in the present Document.

This paper contains a proposal for the formation of a company, by whom the exportation of Swedish iron and tar is to be controlled, for the benefit of their producers. A company like that proposed here by Swedenborg was subsequently established in Stockholm under the name of Jern-Contoret (Iron-Office), whose purpose it is to watch over the interests of Swedish iron.

The theories, which the author seeks to establish in this dissertation, are as follows; 1. Fire owes its origin to the elasticity and fermentation of the air, since fire is fed by the air, and the air exhales it, which is meant here by fermentation. 2. By colour is here understood an appearance of light (ett sken); the colours of the rainbow are caused by the ether passing through bubbles or drops of water whereby it is refracted, and according to the angles of its refraction it presents various colours. 3. Sight is caused by an undulation of the ether, as hearing by that of the air. In the course of his argument Swedenborg declares himself to be opposed to the founding of a theory on analogy, and as preferring to base it on experiments.

1718. (15.) Regelkonsten frfatted i tio Bcker (Algebra, edited in ten books). Upsal, Werner; 135 pages, 16mo. It is not stated on the title-page in what year this work was published; but from Documents 76 and 80 it appears that it was printed in the early part of l718. It is the first treatise on Algebra published in the Swedish language, the algebraical terms having been most successfully rendered into Swedish by the author. The titles of the various books or sections are as follows:

200

Section I. The foundation of algebra; the definition of signs, pp. 4 to 15.

Section II. The mode of counting with letters, pp. 15 to 30.

Section III. The method of counting fractions, pp. 37 to 66. On p. 57 the author introduces the new scale for weighing metals in water and in the air, by which it can be shown, for instance, how much copper is contained in gold.

Section IV. On raising the power of letters, and computing therewith, pp. 66 to 83.

Section V. On equations, pp. 84 to 103.

Section VI. Extraction of square-roots, pp. 103 to 115.

Section VII. Raising all the roots to whatever power is required, pp. 115 to 135.

The remaining three sections, which were to treat of the affected roots, the differential and integral calculus, were not finished by Swedenborg in this treatise.

This work was most favourably noticed by the following reviews: Acta Literaria Sueci, for 1720, pp. 126 to 134; and Neure Zeitungen von gelehrten Sachen auf das Jahr 1722, Part I, Leipzig, p. 378 et seq.

Swedenborg expresses himself with respect to his ARegelknost" as follows, "As I had some leisure hours here at Brunsbo, I have prepared an Algebra in Swedish; and although I had no book or other help at hand, I have tried to make it as easy and concise as possible; it will probably not exceed six sheets in print. I was induced to write it chiefly because so many in Lund and Stockholm have begun to study algebra, and because I have been requested by others to prepare it; I hope that it will be of service to the public" (Document 76, p. 290).

This is a treatise on high Mathematics consisting of Section I to IV, and Section X of Codex 86, described in Document 310.

The plan of this work, which is written in Latin, is set forth in full on pp. 98 to 100, of Vol. II of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS. The author begins his work by first summing up briefly the results taught in his "Regelkonst," and then proceeds to what he calls the "Calculus of Exponents;" and after treating in full concerning equations, he shows how equations may be resolved into analogies; and finally he treats of his new method of finding out and demonstrating expeditiously the proportion of two geometrical magnitudes, which he discussed at greater length in Ddalus, Part V. after treating of Algebra he explains the principles of the Differential Calculus, and then passes to it discussion of the Integral Calculus.

201

The author now sums up the analogies and ratios presented by numbers, and then passes to the analogies and ratios furnished by geometry. These he studies no presented, 1. In lines, and especially in triangles, 2. In the circle, 3. In the ellipse, 4. In the parabola, 5. In the cubical parabola, 6. In the hyperbola, 7. In the equilateral hyperbola, 8. In the cycloid, 9. In the spiral line, and 10. In logarithmical curves.

1718. (17.) Frsk at finna stra och vestra lengden igenom Mnan, som til the Lrdas omprfvande framstlles (Attempt to find the east and west longitude by the moon, set forth for the judgment of the learned). Upsal, Werner; 35 pages, 8vo.

This is a second and enlarged edition of the tract published under the same title in the Ddalus Hyperboreus, no. IV. Swedenborg himself says concerning it in Document 79, "I have also several other matters, and among them a more thorough explanation of the method of finding the longitude of places; in the calculation of which I have gradually acquired greater facility. It was printed about the beginning of June, 1718; for under that date the author says in Document 80, that "he left the 'Attempt to find the longitude,' on the King's table, when he sat and perused it for a considerable time." In its enlarged form Swedenborg dedicated this treatise to Edmund Halley,55 Professor in the University of Oxford.

This Little treatise was very favourably reviewed by the Acta Literaria Sueci for 1720. On pp. 27 to 33 it is subjected to a most thorough analysis, and the editors declare that it is superior to all other solutions of this problem, which have been hitherto attempted. Prof. Quensel of Lund stated some objections to this method on p. 270; but a friend who, during the absence of Swedenborg, wrote a reply which was published on pp. 315 to 317, stated that these objections were well known to Swedenborg, and fully answered by him in the Swedish edition of 1718; although they were not inserted in the Latin edition of 1721, which wets the only edition known to Prof. Quensel.

The Acta Eruditorum for 1722, published in Leipzig, speaks also highly of this little work, of which they give a thorough analysis on pp. 267 to 270. Among other things the editors say, that "the author of this method is Emanuel Swedenborg, a most distinguished scholar, whose other writing have been most deservedly commended in another place."

Concerning this little work Swedenborg says in Document 53, under date of December 8, 1718, "I have also seen through the press here my theory about the earth's diminishing its course, which I tried hard to make pleasant reading." In Document 85 he says, "In my treatise 'Concerning the earth's motion and station' I maintain that the earth moves more and more slowly both in its annual and diurnal revolution, from which it must necessarily follow, that it approaches nearer and nearer to the sun; for the more rapid the motion and revolution of the planets within the solar vortex, the greater is the distance to which they ale carried from the centre; but the slower the motion, the more they are drawn inwards." On the death of Charles XII, whose sudden demise he mourns, Swedenborg dedicated this publication to the Crown-Prince Frederic, under date of December 16, 1718.

This little work treats on the same subject as no. 11, and may be considered as its continuation.

Of this little work two editions were published by Swedenborg, and both in 1719; the first occupies sixteen, and the second forty pages.

203

Both editions are dedicated to Queen Ulrica Eleonora on her coronation day, March 17, 1719; but in the first edition the author signs himself, Em. Swedberg, and in the second Em. Swedenborg. Concerning the second edition he wrote to Ericus Benzelius on November 3, as follows: "I have improved the little treatise, which was published at Upsal, about the high water in primeval times and I have added a number of clear proofs, together with an undeniable demonstration of how stones are moved in a deep ocean; I have also adduced arguments to show how the northern horizon was changed, and that it is reasonable to suppose that Sweden in primeval ages was an island; this I have submitted to the Censor of books.

A very thorough review of this work appeared in the Acta Literaria Sueci for 1720, pp. 5 to 11; the whole of this review appeared in an English translation in the "Intellectual Repository" for 1819, pp. 455 et seq.

The attention of the learned was in recent years directed to this little work by Baron Berzelius271 in a paper read before the Scandinavian Scientific Association in 1842, where he says (pp. 46 and 47), "Emanuel Swedenborg, who became famous in many respects, was the first who called attention in a printed work entitled: 'Respecting the great depth of water and the strong tides in the primeval world; proofs from Sweden.' In a dedication to the Queen* he congratulated her on ruling over a land which is constantly enlarged at the expense of the sea. Among the proofs that a sea in a state of great commotion at one time swept over Sweden, he quotes the ridges of our mountains, whose general direction from north to south he had correctly observed; and likewise the fact that all the stones occurring therein are rolled, worn off, and rounded, even those which weigh from five to ten skeppund. He was acquainted with Sncklagren on the Kappellback, near Uddevalla, and several other places of a similar kind on the western coast of Sweden. He makes a report of the skeleton of a whale which during his stay at Upsal was discovered in West Gothland, ten Swedish miles in the country, and which was left in the care of Professor Roberg,70 that it might be deposited by him in the anatomical museum of the University, He describes also the remnants of a wrecked ship which were excavated far up on the land, as well as some gigantic pots which he examined and found to have been hollowed out by other loose stones which were agitated to and fro by water in a state of great commotion."

204

After mentioning some other writers on the same subject Benzelius declares, that "none of these writers, with the exception of Swedenborg, had made genuine geological examinations, and that they all treated their subjects from a historico-geographical point of view."

* Berzelius wrongly says "King."

1719. (20.) Beskrifning fver Svenska Masugnar och deras Blsningar (A Description of Swedish iron furnaces and the processes for smelting iron); in MS. The editor's copy of this work, which he had taken in Sweden, fills 84 pages, 4to.

This treatise was handed in to the College of Mines on November 2, 1719 (see Document 147, Vol. I. p. 404), and was dedicated by the author to the officers of the College. The original MS. is still preserved in the library of the College of Mines, but an attested copy is likewise in the Academy of Sciences among the Swedenborg MSS., where it figures as Codex 99.

The Introduction to the treatise constitutes a portion of Document 145. The treatise itself consists of forty-two paragraphs, in which the construction of iron furnaces and the methods of melting iron in Sweden are most thoroughly discussed; afterwards the author proposes some improvements in the construction of the furnaces, and finally describes what he considers a model furnace.

From Document 85 it appears that towards the close of October, 1719, Swedenborg wrote an anatomical dissertation concerning which he expressed himself as follows: "I have also written a little work on the anatomy of our vital forces which, I maintain, consist of tremulations; for this purpose I made myself thoroughly acquainted with the anatomy of the nerves and membranes, and I have proved the harmony which exists between it and the interesting geometry of tremulations; together with many other ideas, where I have found that I agreed with those of Baglivius. The day before yesterday I handed them in to the Royal Medical College." In the Proceedings of the College of Health (Sundhet's Collegium) for 1710 to 1720) the following notice is taken of this dissertation: "October, 1719.--The Syndicus reported that the Assessor of the Royal College of Mines, the well-born Emanuel Swedenborg, had submitted to the College for examination a work entitled: Anatomi af vr aldrafinaste Natur wisande att vrt rrande och lefwande wsende bestr af Contremiscentien.

205

The College resolved that this treatise should be read in turn by all the assessors of the College; and that afterwards they should pronounce an opinion respecting it."

A copy of this dissertation Swedenborg began sending to Ericus Benzelius in January, 1720, for the use of the professors at Upsal; he sent him, however, only chapters I to VI and XIII which is all that has been preserved to us of this important treatise. It fills forty-eight closely written quarto pages. See Document 311, no. 25.

This treatise Swedenborg submitted to the College of Mines in November, 1719, as appears from Document 87; he also sent a copy of it to Ericus Benzelius for the use of the Literary Society of Upsal, before it was read on February 5, 1720. It fills thirteen closely written 4to pages, see Document 311, no. 22.

The principle that the author endeavours to set forth in this dissertation is that from every metal there proceeds a sphere, which in time penetrates the whole of the stratum of the earth around it, and determines the nature of the vegetation which grows on the surface. He holds also that there is a correspondence between the upper strata of the earth and the lower; so that from the configuration of the upper, you can judge of the nature of the lower, strata. These features, he holds, ought to de made the subjects of scientific inquiry; and he shows in what manner this inquiry ought to be carried on.

This tract contains a description of the dock in Carlscrona, and also of the canal-locks at Carlsgraf near the outlet of Lake Wenner, and likewise at Trolhtta; it contains also something about the manufacture of salt. The building of the dock of Carlscrona is treated by the author more fully in the Latin language, in a tract, published in Amsterdam in 1721. See no. 31.

Concerning this tract, which was reprinted in 1795, the author says in Document 87, "It is very probable that what I have printed in connection with a decimal system in our coinage and measures, and which fills a sheet, will be my last."

1720. (25.) Om Wennerns fallande och stigande och huru wida thet hrrra kan of watnets tillopp eller aflopp igenom Strmmar (Concerning the rise and fall of Lake Wenner, and how far this is due to the flow of water into it, and the carrying off of water by streams); in MS., 7 pages, folio. See Document 311, no. 23.

An abstract of this paper was printed in the Acta Literaria Sueci for 1720, pp. 111 to 116.

This work, which was never published by Swedenborg, treats of the same subject, which he at a later period discussed in Vol. I of his Opera Philosophica et Miineralia; and as both these works bear the same title: viz. Principia Rerum Naturalium, the former may be denominated the "lesser Principia," and the latter the "larger Principia." The "lesser Principia" may be fairly considered the first cast of the larger work; and it is an indispensable help to the proper understanding of it. For while in the latter work the results at which the author arrived are presented in strictly synthetical order, in the former these results may be studied genetically or in successive order. Instead of the finites, actives, and elements of the larger work we find here "particles" from the first to the tenth order, and their genesis is described with all the necessary mathematical formul and diagrams, so that this work serves to explain several of the diagrams and demonstrations which have remained unintelligible in the larger work.

This work seems to be Part I of that which Swedenborg published in 1721 under the title: Prodromus Principioum naturalium, &c. (no. 28); for on p. 532 he speaks of a work on "salt and the metals" which is to follow.

This letter, which treats of the fluctuations of the primeval ocean, is dated Stockholm, May 21, 1721. It was translated into English and appeared in the Acta Germanica, Vol. I, London, 1742; pp. 66 to 65; in 1847 it was again printed in the Appendix to the English edition of Swedenborg's Miscellaneous Observations, no 33.

The work opens with a discussion of the primeval ocean by which the earth was covered in the beginning. The author then proceeds to Part VIII of his Principia Naturalia, which treats of the different positions of round particles. Parts I to VII seem to be contained in the work discussed as no. 26. The remaining parts or chapters of the work, which are liberally illustrated by diagrams, are as follows: Part IX, the theory of water, briefly shewing the geometrical properties and internal mechanism of its particles; Part X, the shapes of the interstices of water in the fixed quadrilateral pyramidal position; Part XI, the theory of common salt, containing geometrical and experimental demonstrations of the internal mechanism of its particles; Part XII, the theory of acid, containing geometrical and experimental demonstrations of the particle of the acid of salt, and shelving the mechanism of its figure; Part XIII, the theory of nitre, containing geometrical and experimental demonstrations of its particles, and shewing the mechanism of their shape and position; Past XIV, the theory of oil and of volatile urinous salt [ammonia], stating the experiments on these substances, and briefly explaining the geometry of the particles; appendix, containing some general rules concerning transparency, and white, red, and yellow colours; from the author's theory respecting light and rays; Part XXV, the theory of lead, containing a geometrical and experimental demonstration of its particles, or internal mechanism. The volume closes with experiments on silver and mercury.

208

An English translation of this work prepared by Mr. Charles E. Strutt was published by the Swedenborg Association in 1847, under the following title: "Some Specimens of a Work on the Principles of Chemistry, with other treatises," The other treatises published in that volume are nos. 29-31.

A favourable notice of this work appeared in the Acta Eruditorum of Leipzig, in the number for February, 1722, pp. 83 to 57. At the close of his review the critic says! "It is to be observed that the illustrious author endeavoured to give an account a priori of all those facts which are established experimentally; and indeed that he endeavours to deduce the ultimate causes from the shape, the size, the weight, and the interstices of the particles. In doing so he displayed much penetration, and no less industry; but how much of truth he attained in his theories, we leave to others to determine."

A second edition of this work was published in Amsterdam by John and Abraham Strander in 1727, and a third in Hildburghausen in 1754 by Mr. G. Hanisch.

This work was translated into English by Mr. C. E. Strutt, and published by the Swedenborg Association in 1847, in a volume together with the "Principles of Chemistry, (see no. 28) pp. 183 to 211. A second edition of the original Latin was published in Amsterdam in 1727.

This work also wits favourably reviewed by the Acta Eruditorum of Leipzig in the number for April, 1722, pp. 225 et seq.

In this work is presented in conciser form what the author published on this subject in the Swedish language in 1718, and to which publication (no. 17) we refer the reader for further particulars.

A second edition of this little work was published by Messrs. John and Abraham Strander of Amsterdam in 1727; a third edition was issued in Hildburghausen in 1754; and a fourth was published by Swedenborg himself in 1766, concerning which see Document 203, Vol. I, p. 590 et seq.

209

An English edition prepared by Mr. Strutt was published by the Swedenborg Association in 1847, in the same volume with the "Principles of Chemistry," pp. 213 to 227.

The scientific papers were published by the author in one volume with the treatise "On finding the longitude" (no. 31). They were mentioned in the Acta Eruditorum of Leipxig, for May, 1722,

pp. 266 et seq.; and an English translation prepared by Mr. Strutt was published by the Swedenborg Association in London in 1847, as an Appendix to the "Principles of Chemistry," pp. 229 to 241.

The first paper describes the building of the Dock at Carlscrona which had been previously described by the author in the Swedish language in no. 23, and the second paper discusses the construction of the famous dam near Lyckeby, both of which mechanical feats were executed by Christopher Polhem with Swedenborg's assistance.

Parts I to III are dedicated to Count Gustaf Bonde,175 President of the College of Mines, and Part IV to Ludwig Rudolph,15 Duke of Brunswick. Twelve chapters of this work the author sent in MS. to Ericus Benzelius, for the use of the Literary Society of Upsal.

210

These chapters are photo-lithographed in Vol. I of the Swedenborg MSS., pp. 182 to 200. The following are the contents of the volume:

PART I.

1. The different kinds of Mountains in Sweden, with a disquisition on their origin.

2. Petrified Plants found at Lige.

3. The Strata of Shells at Aix-la-Chapelle.

4. The harder Strata, consisting of the common Granite, and their origin.

5. Inclined Strata, and the causes of their inclination.

6. The causes of the varieties in Strata.

7. Observations made and to be made concerning Strata, their separation, arrangement, and differences.

8. On Stony Marl, commonly called Margenstein.--This chapter is photo-lithographed on p. 197, of Vol. I of the Swedenborg MSS.

9. On the Circular Cruses found in certain stones, and on Mountain Nuclei.--The photo-lithographed copy is on p. 190, ibid.

10. The Primeval Matter of the Earth, with reasons for conjecturing that it was mater.

11. Subsidence of the Seas towards the North.

12. Observations and Experiments on the origin, temperature, and saline components of Hot Springs.

PART II.

13. On Vitrification and the change of Particles into Glass.

14. The softening of hard bodies, and the origin of tites, Belemnites, &c.

15. The entrance of Liquids, as of Water and Fire, into hard bodies.

16. The process of Cooling, or the escape of Fire from hard bodies.

17. Improvement of Stoves in Sweden.

18. A new construction of Stove.

19. On Wind or Draught Furnaces.

20. The causes of Smoke in Rooms.--See p. 197 of the photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, Vol. II.

21. A new construction of an air-pump, worked by mercury.

22. The Salt-works on parts of the Swedish coast.-The photo-lithographed MS. on p. 194, ibid.

23. The purification of Salt by repeated boiling.--See the photo-lithographed MS. on p. 195, ibid.

211

24. A Method of ascertaining, by means of a Triangle, the individual weights of mixed Metals, the whole mass having previously been weighed in water and in air.--This chapter is photo-lithographed on p. 195, ibid.

25. The Glass of Archimedes; an instrument for ascertaining the proportions of mixed Metals mechanically, without any calculation.--The photo-lithographed chapter is on p. 196, ibid.

27. Why the Blood circulates through the Trunks of the arteries; photo-lithographed on p. 187, ibid.

PART III.

28. A new germination of pure mater when converted into Ice, from experiments; photo-lithographed on p. 182, ibid.

29. An hypothesis of the shapes and different sizes of Elementary Particles; photo-lithographed on p. 184, ibid.

30. The great power and intense motion of Bullular Particles, especially the smaller; photo-lithographed on p. 186, ibid.

31. Hypothesis of the Undaletion and Vibration of Bullular particles; photo-lithographed on p. 187, ibid.

32. Hypothesis of the figure of the Particles of Fire and Air.

33. The interfluent subtle Matter between the Particles of Water; photo-lithographed on p. 193, ibid.

34. The Mechanism of Bullular Particles.

35. The centripetency of heavy Bodies in elements consisting of Bullular Particles.*

* Chapters 29 to 35, especially those which were not photo-lithographed, were prepared by Swedenborg. as early as January, 1718; as appears from Document 78, Vol. I, p. 296; and likewise from Document 79.

36. The hypothesis of a Central Fire discussed.

37. Phenomena of Phosphorescence and of the Ignis Fatuus explained according to the Bullular Theory.

38. The increments and degrees of Heat in Bodies, according to the Bullular Theory.

PART. IV.

39. A new Sexagenary Calculus, invented by Charles XII, of glorious memory, late King of Sweden.

40. Reasons to shew that Mineral Effluvia, or Particles, penetrate into their Matrices, and impregnate them with metal, by means of water as a vehicle.

212

42. On the Petrifying Fluid; with remarks to prove that it is not identical with the water that produces the Stalactite.

41. On Stalactites, and Crystallizations of Stone, with remarks on the resemblance of these formations to Congealed Water.

43. The formation of Quartz and Spar, with reasons shewing the probability of their postdiluvian origin.

44. General observations on Furnaces for smelting Iron, with suggestions for improving them.

This work was reviewed in the Acta Eruditorum of Leipzig, for 1722, p. 262, and also for 1723, p. 96. It was translated into English by Mr. Charles E. Strutt, and published by the Swedenborg Association in 1847, under the following title, "Miscellaneous Observations connected with the Physical Sciences."

This elegiac Poem is dated Brunswick, April 2, it is signed E. S. It was introduced by Dr. Im. Tafel into the third edition of the "Ludus Heliconiust" published in Tbingen in 1841.

1722. (35.) Expositio Legis Hydrostatic, qua demonstrari potest effectus et vis aqu diluvin altissim in saxa et materias fundi sui (An Elucidation of a Law of Hydrostatics, demonstrating the Power of the deepest Waters of the Deluge, and their Action on the Rocks and other Substances at the bottom of the Sea), published in the Acta Literaria Sucie for 1722, pp. 353 to 355.

This paper is an answer to an attack on Swedenborg's theory that large rocks were shifted about at the bottom of the aboriginal ocean; this attack is contained in a review of his Miscellanea Observata, which appeared in the Historie der Gelehrsamkeit unserer Zeiten, Leipzig, l722, Part IV, p. 320. Further particulars may be seen in Document 98, Vol. I, p. 333.

An English translation of this article appeared in London in 1742 in the Acta Germanica, Vol. I, pp. 122-124; and another translation prepared by Mr. Strutt is contained in the appendix to his English edition of the Miscellaneous Observations, pp. 156 to 159.

Concerning this little work Swedenborg says in Document 132, Vol. I, p. 378, "I have published here something concerning our Swedish currency, in which I give the reason why it ought not to be lowered; it has caused quite a stir here." A second edition of this little work, according to Bjrnstjerna, "as published in l769

On its title-page this MS. volume bears the inscription: London, 1722; from which it appears that Swedenborg had intended it for publication in that year. For further particulars respecting the contents of this volume, see Document 310, Codex 81.

Of this work Swedenborg published a prospectus in 1722, where he states that "towards the end of the next year, l723, a work will be printed under the above title." According to this prospectus, which constitutes Document 192, Vol. I, this work was to consist of the nineteen parts. The work itself was never printed; but four out of the nineteen parts have been preserved in MSS. They are among the Swedenborg MSS. in the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm; their titles are as follows:

For further particulars respecting the contents of these MSS., see Document 310, Codices 83 to 85.

1724 to 1733.* (39.) Generaliter de Motu Elementorum (The motion of the elements in general); in MS., 5 pages, 4to.

214

This motion is considered by the author first in inorganic, and afterwards in organic nature; where he shows how it affects the membranes and tunics in the body. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 88, I.

* That the following five treatises were written by Swedenborg between 1724 and 1733 we maintain on the following grounds: These treatises are contained in the Common-place book in which he entered a description of the journeys which he made in 1733 and 1734. This description, however, does not run on consecutively in that book, but is written on the intermediate blank leaves between the above five treatises, as appears from the following statement: No. 39 extends from pp. 3-7; No. 40 is written on pp. 40, 47, 49, 50-65, 86, and 87; No. 41 on pp. 116 to 131; No. 43 on pp. 152 to 158; No. 42 on pp.159 to 213. No. 44, however, which is Swedenborg's journal of travels is contained on pp. 9-39, 46, 48-50, 55-86, 107-109, 214, and 216. If Swedenborg's journal of travels, however, which was written in 1733 and l734, is entered on the intermediate leaves between the above fire treatises, these treatises must have been in the book before 1733, and thus written between 1724 and l733.

These papers treat on the following subjects: 1. Materials for the preface 2. Definition of the natural point, 3. The motion and the figure of the motion of that point; 4. The point geometrically considered; 5. The point metaphysically considered; 6. Further derivations from the point; 7. Definition of the first particle; 8. Nature is similar to the web of a spider; 9. Concerning the order of the particles. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 88, V.

1724 to 1733. (41.) De mechanismo anim et corporis (The mechanism of the soul and body); in MS., 16 pages, 4to.

This seems to be the first cast of the work published by the author in 1734 under the title: Prodromus Philosophi Ratiocinantis de Mechanismo operationis Anim et Corporis. The arrangement and treatment of these two works are, however, entirely different; for in the above work the author approaches his subject more analytically and inductively as it were; while in the latter he treats it more philosophically and synthetically. These two treatises are therefore supplementary to one another, and they exhibit clearly the relations which Swedenborg supplied to exist between the soul and the body, before his illumination.

After speaking most highly of Wolf as a philosopher the author first examines his definitions of God, the soul, thought, perception, sensation, imagination, opposing to them his own ideas on these subjects. Then after discussing atheists, he continues to speak of the memory and the power of imagination to reproduce impressions; and in connection therewith treats of sleep and fantasies. Afterwards he discusses attention and reflection, the understanding and cognition, delight and disgust, the will, and finally he treats of the constitution of the soul and its immortality.

This work was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1740 from a copy prepared by a friend in Stockholm. It was also printed by the photo-lithographic process in 1869, and from the photo-lithographic copy the translation was made which constitutes Document 205. For further particulars, see footnote to Vol. III p. 6.

PART 1. 112 pages. After the dedication which is addressed to Ludwig Rudolph,15 Duke of Brunswick and Lneburg, follows the preface in which the author gives an account of the whole work.

216

The contents of the ten chapters of which it is composed are as follows:

Chap. I. The means which conduce to true Philosophy, and concerning the true philosopher.

Chap. II. A philosophical argument concerning the First Simple from which the world, with its natural things, originated; that is concerning the First Natural Point, and its existence from the Infinite.

Chap. III A philosophical argument on the First or Simple Finite, and its origin from Points.

Chap. IV. A philosophical enquiry concerning the Second Finite, and the manner in which it derives its origin successively from the Simple Finite. Also, general observations on its co-existent, which we have denominated the Active of the First Finite; and on the manner in which it is geometrically derived from the First and Simple Finite.

Chap. V. Observations specifically on the Active of the First Finite: on its origin from the First Simple Finite; on its motion, figure, state, and other attributes and modifications: shewing that this active is one, and constitutes the sun of our system; that in like manner, it forms the first elementary particles.

Chap. VI. On the First and most Universal Element of the Mundane System, or the First Elementary Particle compounded of Finites and actives; of its motion, figure, attributes, and modes; of its origin and composition from the Second Finite and the Active of the First Finite; of its constituting the solar and stellar vortices.

Chap. VII. On the Actives of the Second and Third Finite.

Chap. VIII. On the Third Finite or Substantial.

Chap. IX. On the Second or Magnetic Element of the world; that is, of the next Elementary Particle composed of Third Finites and of the Actives of the Second and First Finite. Of its motion, figure, attributes, and modes. That this Element, together with the former, constitutes the solar vortex, and is the one which principally contributes to the phenomena of the magnet.

Chap. X. On the existence of the Sun and the formation of the Solar Vortex.

PART II., which consists of 250 pages is entitled: An Examination of the First Principles of Natural Things in respect to the phenomena of Magnetism.

In this part the substance of the work registered as no. 37, which treats of "The Magnet and its Qualities," seems to have been in a great measure embodied.

217

PART III, which fills the remaining 80 pages of the work, treats of the following subjects:

Chap. I. Comparison of the Sideral Heaven with the Magnetic Sphere.

Chap. II. On the Diversities of worlds.

Chap. III. The philosophical argument resumed concerning the Fourth Finite, and its origin from the Second Elementary Particle.

Chap. IV. Of the Universal Solar and Planetary Chaos, and its separation into Planets and Satellites.

Chap. V. On the Ether or Third Element of the World.

Chap. VI. On the Fifth Finite.

Chap. VII. On the Air or Fourth Element of our System.

Chap. VIII. On Fire, or the Actives of the Fourth, Fifth, and following Finites.

Chap. IX. On Water, or the pure Material Finite.

Chap. X. On Aqueous Vapour or the Fifth Element, of the World.

Chap. XI. On the Vortex surrounding the Earth, and the Earth's Progression from the Sun to the Circle of its Orbit.

Chap. XII. On the Paradise formed upon our Earth, and on the First Man; with an Appendix.

This Volume was translated into English by the Rev. Augustus Clissold, M. A., and published by the Swedenborg Association in 1846, under the title, Swedenborg's "Principia," 2 vols., 8vo.

Vol. II. Regnum Subterraneum sive Minerale de'Ferro, deque modis liquationum ferri per Europam passim in usum receptis: deque conversione ferri crudi in chalybem: de vena ferri et probatione ejus: pariter de chymicis preparatis et cum ferro et vitriolo ejus factis experimentis (The Subterranean or Mineral Kingdom in respect to Iron, and the methods of smelting it which are in use in the various parts of Europe; further the method converting crude iron into steel; the various methods of assaying iron ore; and likewise the chemical preparations and experiments made with iron and its vitriol, &c.), 376 pages, folio, with many copper engravings.

The volume is dedicated to Wilhelm,298 Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel and brother of the King of Sweden. The interesting preface was translated into English by the Rev. A. Clissold, and added as an appendix to his English translation of the "Principia."

The work is divided into three sections, which treat on the following subjects:

218

Section I, the methods of smelting iron in Sweden, pp. 1 to 141; the methods of smelting it in the rest of Europe, pp. 142 to 194; the methods of converting iron into steel, pp. 195 to 214; on softening and purifying iron and steel, pp. 215 to 251; on rolling mills, pp. 252 and 253.

Section II, on the various iron ores, and the methods of assaying them, pp. 257 to 298.

Section III, on various chemical preparations and experiments made with iron and its vitriol, pp. 301 to 339; miscellaneous observations on iron, pp. 340 to 365; analyses of various mineral springs, pp. 366 to 386.

The chapter on the conversion of iron into steel was reprinted in Strasburg is 1737;* and the whole of Section I. was translated into French, and published in 1762 as a portion of the Descriptions des Arts et Mtiers. The title of the part into which it was introduced is as follows: Art des Forges et Fourneaux fer, par Mr. le Marquis de Courtivron et par M. Bouchy, Corresp. De l'Acad. R. des Sciences, trois cahiers; avec un quatrime sur la mme matire, qui est la traduction du Trait du Fer par Mr. Swedenborg, Suedois, traduit du latin, par M. Bouchy (The Art of Forges and Iron Furnaces by the Marquis de Courtivron and M. Bouchy, corresponding members of the Royal Academy of Sciences, in three sections; a fourth section on the same subject is a translation of the treatise on Iron by M. Swedenborg, a Swede, which was translated from the Latin by M. Bouchy). Paris, 1762, folio.

Vol. III. Regnum Suberraneum sive Mierale de Cupro et Orichalco, deque modis liquationum cupri per Europam passim in usum receptis: de secretione ejus ab argento: de conversione in orichalcum: inque metalla diversi generis: de lapide calaminari: de zinco: de vena cupri et probatione ejus: pariter de chymicis preparatis, et cum cupro factis experimentis (The Subterranean or Mineral Kingdom in respect to Copper and Brass, and the methods of smelting copper which are in use in the various parts of Europe; further its separation from silver, and its conversion into brass and metals of various kinds; respecting Calaraine, Zinc, and the various methods of assaying copper ore; likewise respecting the various chemical preparations and experiments made with copper, &c.), 534 pages, folio, with many copper engravings.

219

The volume is dedicated to King Frederic I4 of Sweden. The preface was translated into English by the Rev. A. Clissold and printed in the appendix to his English translation of the APrincipia."

This work like the preceding consists of three sections, the contents of which are as follows:

Section I. The methods of smelting copper in Sweden and Norway, pp. 1 to 132; the methods of smelting it in the rest of Europe, pp. 133 to 207; the methods of smelting proposed by various authors, pp. 208 to 246; the separation of silver and copper (the greater part of this chapter is likewise contained in Codex 84 of the Swedenborg MSS., which is discussed under no. 38 in the present Document), pp. 247 to 340; on brass and its preparation, in which calamine, as the chief zinc-ore, is likewise discussed, pp. 311 to 360; on the composition of bell-metal and the alloys of copper with other metals, pp. 361 to 400.

Section II. On the various copper ores, and the various methods of assaying them, pp. 401 to 446.

Section III. On various chemical preparations and experiments made with copper and brass, which includes a chapter on the manufacture of ultramarine, pp. 447 to 520; miscellaneous observations on copper, pp. 521 to 534.

1734. (46.) Prodromus Philosophi ratiocinantis de Infinito et causa finali Creationis: deque mechanismo operationis Anim et Corporis (Outlines of a philosophical argument on the Infinite, and the final cause of Creation; and on the mechanism of the operation of Soul and Body). Dresden and Leipzig, Hekel, 1734; pp. 270, 8vo.

This little work was dedicated by the author to Bishop Ericus Benzelius,6 his brother-in-law, and consists of two distinct parts, of which the first bears the title, The Infinite, and the final cause of creation, and the second, the Mechanism of the Intercourse between the Soul and the Body.

Two English translations of this work have been published, the first in Manchester, l795, under the auspices of the Rev. W. Cowherd; and the second, prepared by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, was published by the Swedenborg Association in 1847.

The work was reviewed in the Acta Eruditorum for 1735, pp. 556-559, but so positive opinion was expressed of its merits, although the critic hinted that it has a materialistic tendency.

220

It may be useful to state here in brief the ground which Swedenborg occupies as a philosopher in his treatise on "The Infinite." The philosophers in starting their systems of philosophy meet on the one hand with the terms, "Infinite" and "Finite, and on the other with the expressions, "God," "Spirit," "Matter;" and the whole drift of their systems of philosophy consists in trying to accommodate the three terms, "God," "Spirit," "Matter," in the two terms, "Infinite" and "Finite."

The materialistic school denies the Infinite and acknowledges only the Finite; and Spirit, according to its expounders, is determined by the organization of matter. The idealistic school acknowledges a distinction between Spirit and Matter, but none between Spirit and God; the philosophizing mind in the eyes of the idealists being identical with God: Spirit, from being independent of space and time, is in their eyes equivalent with the Infinite, and Matter alone they Consider as Infinite, because subject to the laws of space and time.

Swedenborg, in his philosophical system, at the very outset vindicates the term Infinite to God alone; whence he is compelled to class spirit, and hence the human soul, in the term Finite. The Finite, however, before the period of his illumination, was in his eyes that which is subject to space and time, consequently that which is measurable, and hence geometrical and mechanical.

On these philosophical grounds, therefore, he speaks in the work before us of "the mechanism of the intercourse of the soul and body." In order, however, to prove the immaterial nature of the soul and its existence after death, he introduced the doctrine of discrete degrees, and declared that the higher degrees of the Finite are Spirit, and the lower Matter; and the higher degrees he further declared to be independent of the lower, wherefore they can continue to exist, even after the lower have perished.

Such is the nature of Swedenborg's philosophy before his illumination; when he was charged not altogether without reason with favouring a certain kind of materialism.

Yet even at this stage of his philosophy he hit upon the means by which to escape from this dilemma; for he reasoned: the Infinite by its very nature and quality has no point of contact with the Finite, wherefore it is impossible for it without mediation to flow into matter, and sustain life in it. He therefore concluded that there must be an intermediate between the Infinite and the Finite, by which the Infinite can be present in the Finite, and impart life to it. This intermediate he declared in his treatise on the "Infinite" to be the "only Begotten," who makes use of the angels in carrying out His behests.

221

Swedenborg thus was led to assume an intermediate sphere of existence between God and Spirit.

This continued to be his attitude until l745, when his spiritual sight was fully opened by the Lord, and he was able to see by ocular proof that the intermediate sphere between God and Spirit, the existence of which he was led to infer by a process of induction, is in reality identical with Spirit itself, which is discretely or distinctly separate from matter, and, though still finite, i. e. created, is not subject to the laws of space and time which govern matter. He thus recognized that there is a Finite, which is independent of the laws of space and time, and which, nevertheless, is not infinite.

1735-1738. (48.) Fragmenta Transctionum Trium de Cerebro (Fragments of three Transactions on the Brain); in MS., 1004 pages, 4to.

This work, which was probably finished by the author some time in 1738, when he entered upon the preparation of the MS. of his onomia Regni Animalis, no. 52, dates from a period, when the author did not yet treat his subject analytically, as in the onomia Regni Animalis, and the Regni Animale, but synthetically. While therefore, in another work on the brain (no. 56), which is a part of the Regnum Animale, he approached his subject from without, and treated of the various organs and provinces of which it is composed, before he even ventured to speak in a general way of its cortical and medullary substances; and while in the Regnum Animale, the part on the Brain comes after those on the organs of the abdomen and thorax, and after the organs of sense; in the above work he opens his subject with a discussion of the inmost substance of the brain, the cortical, and after making his way from the centre of the brain to its circumference, he comes to those parts of the body which are animated by the blood. For although the above work originally contained only three Transactions, all of which treat of the brain, a fourth Transaction was promised on p. 762, which is to treat of the red blood.

The author seems to have entered upon the preparation of this work soon after he returned to Sweden in 1734, after printing his Opera Philosophica et Mineralia. That he did not being it sooner is proved by the fact of his quoting Winslow in it, whose work on the anatomy of the human body* was only printed in 1732.

The object of this work, as well as of the Regnum Animale, no. 71, is to arrive at a knowledge of the human soul. The contents of Transaction I are as follows:

Part I: Chap. I. The Composition and Genuine Essence of the Blood.

Chap II, The Arteries and Veins, their Tunics, and the Circulation of the Blood.

Chap. III. The Formation of the Chick in the Egg, the Arteries, Veins, and Rudiments of the Heart.

Chap. IV. The Circulation of the Blood in the Ftus; the Foramen Ovale and Ductus Arteriosus belonging to the Heart in Embryos and Infants.

Chap. V. The Heart of the Turtle.

Chap. VI. The peculiar Arteries and Veins of the Heart, and the Coronary Vessels.

Chap. VII. The Motion of the Adult Heart.

Part II: Introduction to Rational Psychology, consisting especially of an exposition of the Doctrine of Series and Degrees.

The following subjects are treated in Transaction II:

223

Chap. I. The Motion of the Brain; shewing that its Animation is coincident with the Respiration of the Lungs.

Chap. II. The Cortical Substance of the Brain specifically.

Chap. III. The Human Soul.

On the first page of Codex 88, Swedenborg declares that "He finished writing his work in Amsterdam on December 27, 1739, at the stroke of twelve,"* (see Vol. III of the Photo-lithographed Swedenborg MSS., p. 141). He hesitated at first very much as to the title he should give to it, and what parts to introduce first, and he wrote out, in fact, six different titles for his book, which are reproduced in Vol. VI of the Swedenborg MSS., pp. 355 to 358.

* From this it follows that he must have entered upon its preparation some time in 1738.

The first title is as follows: Regnum Animale tam physicum quam psychologicum, seu Systema principiorum et phnomenorum naturalium de utraque parte Hominis, hoc est de Anima et Corpore et utriusque causis et effectibus, actionibus, et passionibus, &c., et simul de Mundo elementari, in quo viviur; tam ex principiis quam ab experimentis, philosophice, mechanice, physice, chymice, et anatomice exploratum et demonstratum (The Animal Kingdom, the physical as well as the psychological, or a System of the natural principles and phenomena exhibited in both parts of man, via. in his Soul and Body, and in the causes, effects, actions, and passions of both, as well as in the elementary World, their abiding place; explored and demonstrated philosophically, mechanically, physically, chemically, and anatomically, both from principles and experiments). As a motto he suggests the two following Latin verses:

O quam multa diu, qu patuere, latent! (Oh, how long are many things hidden, which have lain open to our gaze!)

O quam multa, diu qu lature, patent! (Oh, how many things, which have lain hidden for a long time, are now exposed to our gaze!)

The reader will notice that in this title the author places the soul first, and the body afterwards; and also that in specifying the means by which he intends to explore and demonstrate his subject, he places philosophically first, and physically afterwards. In the second title, which is otherwise identical with the first, he inverts this order and places the body before the soul, and the means of exploration and demonstration he arranges as follows: physice, chymice, anatomice, mechanice, et philosophice (physically, chemically, anatomically, mechanically, and philosophically); in the second title he expresses himself in favour of the following of his motto:

224

Usque, diu qu lature, patent.

(What has long lain concealed, nevertheless now is exposed to our gaze.)

There is more implied in the inversion of terms in these two titles, than appears at first sight: for it means nothing less than that the synthetic treatment which descends from the soul to the body, and from philosophy to the concrete facts of science, is to be abandoned, and the analytical method, which ascends from the body to the soul, and from effects to causes, to be substituted in its place.

The second title, which was crossed out by the author, was replaced by the third, which is as follows: Deo Auspice.--Transactiones de onomia Animali de utraque parte hominis, heic de cerebro, cerebello, medulla oblongata et spinali, et de nervis, anatomice, physice, et psychologice demonstrata (Under the auspices of God.--Transactions on the Animal Economy of both parts of man, here concerning the larger and lesser brain, the prolonged and spinal marrow, and the nerves demonstrated anatomically, physically, and psychologically). We see here that although Swedenborg had already resolved to treat his subjects henceforth analytically, he nevertheless still persists in treating of the inmost organs of man first, and thus in moving from the centre to the circumference.

The fourth title is an emendation of the third, and reads as follows: onomia Animalis de utraque parte hominis in transactiones divisa; heic de cerebro, cerebello, medullis oblongata et spinali, deque nervis, anatomice, physice, et philosophice perquisita; quibus Pathologia capitis et nervorum subnectitur ab Aphaneide (The Animal Economy of both parts of man, divided into Transactions; of which the present treats of the larger and lesser brain, the prolonged and spinal marrow, and the nerves; investigated anatomically, physically, and philosophically; and to which is added the pathology of the head and the nerves, by one who desires to remain unknown).

The fourth title was crossed out by Swedenborg, and he was at first tempted to call his work again: Regnum Animale, secundum suos gradus et series; yet this also was crossed out, and he originated instead the following fifth title: onomia Regni Animalis in transactiones divisa, quarum hc prima de corde, arteriis, venis, sanguine agit, anatomice, physice, et philosophice perlustrata (The Economy of the Animal Kingdom, divided into transactions, of which the first treats of the heart, the arteries, the veins, the blood; considered anatomically, physically, and philosophically).

225

Here then the analytical treatment replaced the synthetical so far that the author resolved to treat the dominion of the red blood which is governed by the heart, before that which is presided over by the brain.

The sixth title is a further emendation of the fifth, and consists of the form which bears the greatest similarity to that which was finally adopted by the author for his printed work; it is as follows: onomia Regni Animalis in Transactiones divisa, quarum hc prima de sanguine, ejus arteriis, venis, corde, et in genere de musculis agit, anatomice, physice, et philosophice perlustrata (The Economy of the Animal Kingdom, divided into transactions, of which the first treats of the blood, its arteries, veins, and the beast, and in general concerning the muscles; examined anatomically, physically, and philosophically).

The full title of Part I of the work as finally adopted by Swedenborg is as follows: onomia Regni Animalis in Transactiones divisa; quarum hc prima de sanguine, ejus arteriis, venis, et corde agit: anatomice, physice, et philosophice perlustrata; cui accedit introductio ad Psychologiam rationalem (The Economy of the Animal Kingdom divided into transactions, the first of which treats the blood, its arteries, veins, and the heart; considered anatomically, physically, and philosophically; to which is added an Introduction to rational Psychology). The full title of Part II is Transactio Secunda, de Cerebri motu et cortice, et de Anima humana (Second Transaction concerning the motion and the cortex of the Brain, and concerning the human Soul).

The first edition of this work was published in 1740 and 1741; a second edition which, however, does not differ from the first except in the title-page, is dated 1742. Part I was furnished with an index by the author; the index to Part II, which was left in MS. (see Document 310, Codex 38, no. 1), is printed in Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. IX to XI.

An English translation of this work prepared by the Rev. Augustus Clissold, M. A., was published in London in 1845, in 2 Vols, 8vo.; and was reprinted in America in 1868.

This is an attempt to represent the results at which the author had arrived in his physiological investigations, by symbols like those in use now in chemistry. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 57, no. 1.

226

1740. (54.) De Ossibus Cranii, deque Ossificatione, et de Dura Matre (On the Bones of the Skull and Ossification, and the Dura Mater), in MS., 49 pages, folio.

On the cover of Codex 88, Swedenborg lays down the following plan for the prosecution of his investigations into the nature of the body and the soul:

"Homo proponit, Deus disponit.

(Man proposes, God disposes.)

1740. The brain.

1741. The muscles, glands, and nerves.

1742. The eye, ear, tongue, windpipe, and lungs.

1743. The remaining members or viscera of the body.

1744. The members devoted to generation.

1745. The causes of diseases.

1746. The passions and affections of the sensual mind (animus), and the mind proper (mens).

1747. The city of God (Civitas Dei)."

In agreement with this plan Swedenborg, in the beginning of 1740, after finishing the MS. of the conomia Regni Animalis, began to re-examine his Transactions on the Brain (no. 48 of the present Document), which he had written between 1735 and 1738; but instead of proceeding according to the synthetical method, as he had done in that work, he now approached his subject according to the analytical method from without. We accordingly find him engaged during the whole of January, 1740, in investigating the structure of the bones of the skull, and the nature of the dura mater. The results of these investigations, together with a daily record of his work, and constant references to his "Transactions on the Brain," constitute the work which we are now considering.

It consists of 150 numbered paragraphs, of which 24 on the bones of the skull are missing. The substance of these missing numbers seems, however, to have been embodied by the author in chapter 2 of Codex 55 (no. 56 of the present Document), which treats likewise of the bones of the skull in general.

We must regard as continuation of the present work the chapter on the sinuses of the dura mater, by which it is succeeded on leaves 25 and 26 of the original MS., although the numbered paragraphs are not continued in it; it contains constant references to Codex 65 (no. 48 of the present Document).

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 57, nos. 2 to 7.

227

1740. (55.) Philosophia Corpuscularis in Compendio (A summary of Corpuscular Philosophy), in MS., 1 page, folio. This is a most important summary of the corpuscular theory propounded by the author in the "Principles of Chemistry," (no. 28), and in the APrincipia." He states here clearly the number of the atmospheres, and species the particles which enter into the composition of the several metals and salts. And at the end he makes this memorable statement: "Hc vera sunt quia signum habeo--these things are true, because I have the sign," The particular sign to which Swedenborg here alludes is described in Document 208, p. 145.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 57, no. 12.

1740. (56, A.) Anatomia omnium partium Cerebri, Cerebelli, Medull oblongat et spinalis: et de morbis capitis (Anatomy of all the parts of the larger and lesser brains, of the prolonged and the spinal marrows; together with the diseases of the bend); in MS., 636 pages, folio.

This work is properly a re-cast in analytical order of the "Transactiones Tres de Cerebro," which were described under no. 48. A beginning of this re-cast, as we have shown, was made in no. 54, but in the present volume it is finished, and written out neatly for the press. The references from the old anatomists are almost all crossed out in no. 48 and transferred to the present volume. Its contents are minutely given in Document 309, Codex 55.

As to the object of the present work, it seems at first to have been intended by the author as a continuation of the onomia Regni Animalis (no. 52), which consists of Transactions I and III for among some prospectuses which are printed in Vol. VI of the photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, pp. 349 to 353, there are several copies of what follows:

"Transaction III.

The brain and its members; the chemical laboratory of the brain; its organs.

"Transaction IV.

1. The lesser brain.

2. The medulla oblongata.

3. The spinal marrow.

4. The pathology, or the diseases, of the head.

"Transaction V.

(For contents of this Transaction, see no. 57.)

228

Transaction VI."

(For contents of this Transaction, see no. 67.)

The volume which we are now discussing embraces Transactions III and IV of this prospectus.

Afterwards, in 1742, the author embodied the subjects which were to be discussed in Transactions III to VI in the general plan of his Regnum Animale, the original form of which is preserved in several prospectuses which are printed in Vol. VI of the Photolitographed MSS. of Swedenborg, pp. 349 to 353. The same principle of arrangement prevails in all these prospectuses, though some contain more details than others. The following serves as a specimen:

"Volume I.

Anatomy of the body, of all its viscera, the generative organs, and those of the five senses, 130 to 140 sheets.

"Volume II.

Anatomy of all the parts of the larger and lesser brain, of the prolonged and the spinal marrow, together with the diseases of the head, 120 sheets. [This is the title which we have selected for the work now under consideration.]

"Volume III.

Introduction to rational psychology, or three doctrines, by the aid of which we are led from the material organism of the body to the knowledge of the soul which is immaterial. These doctrines are the doctrine of forms, of order, and degrees, and of correspondences and representations; to which is added the doctrine of modifications. Further, the medullary fibre of the brain, the nervous fibre of the body, and the muscular fibres, 100 to 120 sheets.

"Volume IV.

Rational psychology, or the external and internal sense, imagination, memory, and the affections of the natural mind; the understanding or thought and will, and the affections of the interior mind. Finally, the soul, its state in the body, its immortality, and its state after the life of the body; to which is added a concordance of the various systems [of the human soul and its intercourse with the body], 120 sheets."

In this plan of the Regnum Animale the work which we are now considering, was to constitute Volume II.

For further particulars respecting the contents of this volume, see Document 310, Codex 55.

229

1740. (56, B.) Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson says, in his biography of Swedenborg (p. 39), "It is recorded in one list of Swedenborg's works, and we have obtained collateral evidence of the fact, that he published Two Dissertations on the Nervous Fibre and the Nervous Fluid, at Rome in 1740; yet it is hardly probable that he had returned to Rome in that year, and accordingly his authorship of such a publication is doubtful. Nevertheless it is easiest to account for the assertion by supposing its truth; and certainly the title of the work bears a Swedenborgian aspect."

The editor of these Documents was instructed by the "American Document Committee," to whose zeal the present collection of Documents respecting the life and character of Swedenborg is mainly due, to establish, if possible, the truth on this matter. One of the editor's aims in starting on a tour to Italy in 1869 was, accordingly, to endeavour to possess himself of a copy of the book in question. He first made a thorough bibliographical exploration for the purpose of testing its existence The only anatomical work published in Rome in 1740, which bore in its title a similarity to the one attributed to Swedenborg, he found to be the following, which was noticed in Haller's Bibliotheca Anatomica for 1774 and1777, viz., "Dissertationes de febribus, una de secretione fluidi nervorum, ipsius indole, motu ac usibus, Rom, 1740, 4to. Edidit Felix Rossetti." The first of these dissertations, it is true, treats de febribus, while the subject of the work ascribed to Swedenborg, is de fibris; yet as in the second dissertation, in both instances, the nervous fluid is discussed, and as there is such a great similarity between the words febribus and fibris, rendering it probable that they were mistakenly used for one another; besides, as both works purport to have been printed in Rome in 1740, and as the work as described by Haller was evidently an anonymous publication of which Felix Rossetti was the publisher, the editor considered himself to be on the track of the right book.

He commenced his search after the above publication in Bologna, in the famous Library of the University, and afterwards continued it in Florence in the Biblioteca Laurenzia and Magliabechiana, and in Rome in the Biblioteca Angelica and Casanatensis.

230

In Rome, through the kindness of a resident German physician, Dr. Erhardt, he had, besides, the assistance of one of the foremost Italian physicians who had himself one of the largest surgical libraries in Italy. Yet all in vain; the anonymous treatise published in Rome in 1740 by Felix Bossetti could not be discovered anywhere.--One day while he was discussing the volume in question with the Librarian in the Palazzo Corsini, this gentleman suggested that Felix Rossetti was perhaps not the publisher, but the writer of the book. Of this they very soon had a satisfactory proof; for in the Corsini Library they found a little treatise written by Felice Roseti, and entitled: Memorie ragionate sulla necessit che hanno i grandi Ospedali, Napoli, 1744; in which was discussed the importance of large hospitals. Still, even with this additional information, the editor could not discover the book in question in any of the libraries in Rome. In Naples, in the large Biblioteca Nazionale, formerly the Biblioteca Borbonica, he found at last not the identical volume which he was searching for, but another volume written by the same Felix Rossetti on a kindred subject, called, Sistema Nuovo intorno all Anima pensante e alla Circolazione degli Spiriti animali, del Signor Felice Rossetti, medico di Giuvennazzo nella Puglia al Signor Cavalier Antonio Vallisnieri (A new system concerning the thinking soul and the circulation of the animal spirits, by Pelice Rossetti, physician at Giuvenazzo in Apulia, addressed to Signor Cavalier Antonio Vallisnieri), Venezia, 1731. In this treatise the author contends that the meninges are the seat of the thinking soul, and he proves the circulation of the animal spirits from the nerves through the membranes. If now Felix Rossetti treated in 1731 on "the circulation of the animal spirits through the nerves," we are quite justified in assuming that the same Felix Rossetti could have written in 1740 on "fevers and the nervous fluid," especially if in 1724 he wrote again on "the necessity of having large hospitals."

In addition to all this it must be remembered that Swedenborg left home on February 15, 1739 (see Document 206, p. 128), and that in May 1739 he arrived in Paris, (as appears from Document 124, Vol. I, p. 362;) and from Paris he proceeded to Amsterdam, where "on December 27, 1739, exactly at twelve o'clock," he finished writing his conomia Regni Animalis, which was published there in 1740 and 1741, while he returned to Sweden in 1740 (see Document 163, Vol. I, p. 456).

231

These facts are proof positive, that Swedenborg was not in Rome in 1740, and therefore could not have published a book there.

From the whole of this it follows that the Two Dissertations on the Nervous Fibre [i. e. on Fevers] and the Nervous Fluid, which were published in Rome in 1740, and which were attributed to Swedenborg, were not written by him, but by Felix Rossetti, a physician of Giuvenazzo (Juvenatii) in Puglia (i. e. Apulia).

1740. (56, C.) Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson says further in his biography of Swedenborg, p. 39, "Sprengel, in his History of Medicine, (the French translation by Journal, Vol. IV., p. 396,) mentions a work which he supposes to be Swedenborg's, viz., Dilucidationes de Origine Anim et Malo Hereditario, 8vo., Stockholm, 1740. As we have not been able to meet with these Thoughts on the Origin of the Soul and Hereditary Evil, we cannot say what intrinsic evidence they may present of his authorship. It is likely that he returned to Stockholm during this year."

Joh. Bjrnstjerna,299 in the MS. bibliography of Swedenborg's writings, which he prepared in l787, and which is now preserved in the Royal Library in Stockholm, describes this publication as follows: "Anonymi dilucidationes uberiores ardu doctrin de Origine Anim et Malo hreditario, quam Leibnitzius in Theodica primum tradidit (Additional Elucidations of the difficult doctrine respecting the Origin of the Soul and Hereditary Evil, which was first explained by Leibnitz in his 'Theodicea,') editio altera priori auctior et correctior, (second enlarged and improved edition,) Holmi sumptibus auctoris, (published in Stockholm at the expense of the author), two parts, 1740; Part I, pp. 110; Part II, pp. 48, 4to." Bjrntjerna adds, ASwedenborg is mentioned as the author of this work in a MS. consisting of 3 volumes, 4to, bearing the title: "Bibliotheca illustris, frfattadt af framledne Lagman Apelblad" 300 (Bibliotheca illustris, written by the late Judge Apelblad).

232

Although the editor of these Documents had no opportunity of examining the book in question himself, the Royal Librarian, Mr. Klemming, with whom he had a conversation on the subject, denied emphatically that Swedenborg was its author. Besides, Swedenborg returned home, after an absence of nearly four years and a half, on November 3, l740, and it is scarcely credible that immediately on returning home he should have written and published the above work, especially as he had then still in hand the publication of his great work, the Aconomia Regni Animalis," which was published in 1740 and 1741.

1740 and 1741. (57.) Introductio ad Psychologiam Rationalem, cujus hc prima pars de fibra, de tunica arachnoidea, et de morbis fibrarum agit (Introduction to Rational Psychology, the first part of which treats of the fibre, the arachnoid tunic and the diseases of the fibres), in MS., 366 pages, 4to.

This work constituted originally a portion of Transaction V mentioned in no. 56, A. The complete synopsis of this Transaction, as contained on p. 351 of Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, is as follows:

"TRANSACTION V.

Introduction to Rational Psychology.

The cortical substance.

The medullary substance of the brain, and the nervous substance of the body.

The arachnoid tunic.

The doctrine of order and degrees, as well as of society.

The doctrine of forms.

The doctrine of correspondences and representations.

The doctrine of modifications.

Ontology or fundamental philosophy."

The above work which we denominate Part I of this "Introduction to Rational Psychology, is constituted by Sections I, II, and III of Codex 74 (Document 309), which treat of the following subjects:

1. The cortical and medullary substances of the brain.

2. The name of the fibres, end the nerves compounded therefrom in the body.

3. The doctrine of forms.

233

4. The arachnoid tunic.

5. The diseases of the fibres.

By comparing the contents of the MS. volume to which we here refer with those of Transaction V, which was entitled by Swedenborg "Introduction to Rational Psychology," it, is very evident that they harmonize so far, that the MS. volume contains the greater part of Transaction V, and in bet its first portion, with the addition of a chapter on the diseases of the fibres; so that we consider ourselves fully justified in entitling the volume "Introduction to Rational Psychology, Part I.

The order of subjects was inverted by the author, when he subsequently embodied Transaction V in the first plan of his Regnum Animale, where it appears as Vol. III (see no 56, A). A full synopsis of the contents of this prospective volume of the Regnum Animale is given in the Photo-lithographed MSS., Vol. VI, p. 360, in this form:

"VOLUME III.

Introduction to Psychology.

1. Preface: How an introduction to psychology is best effected.

2. Doctrine of forms and modifications.

3. Doctrine of order, degrees, and society.

4. Doctrine of representations.

5. The cortical substance in general.

6. The medullary fibre of the brain in particular, and the nervous fibre of the body.

7. The arachnoid tunic.

8. The motive fibre.

9. The signification of philosophical terms, or ontology."

In another synopsis of Volume III, on the same page, it is stated that Aa treatise on the medullary, nervous, and motive fibre is subjoined, that the above doctrines may be exhibited in their application."

In a later plan of the Regnum Animale, which is discussed in the preface to the printed work, the title, "Introduction to Rational Psychology," is limited to the part in which the above-mentioned doctrines were to be treated, and the treatise on the substances of the brain and the nature of the fibre is formed into a distinct part by itself. Still, in speaking of a work written in 1740, it seems best to call it by the title which its author applied to it then, and not by that by which he distinguished it three or four years later.

The doctrine of order and degrees, which was embodied in the original prospectus of Transaction V, was treated in full in the onomia Regni Animalis, under the head of "Introduction to Rational Psychology.

234

The doctrine of correspondences and representations is contained in no. 59, and the chapter on ontology in no. 68.

The full contents of the present part are given in Document 310, Codex 74, where also further particulars respecting it may be found.

This volume was published in London in 1847, under the editorship of Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, its onomia Regni Animalis, Transactio III.

There is no doubt that Swedenborg throughout the whole of this work makes constant reference to "Transactions I and II," or Vols. I and II of the onomia, &c. We believe also that it was written while the author was seeing the latter work through the press in 1740 and 1741. Yet as he about that time prepared the plan of his Regnum Animale, and as he intended to absorb into that work all that he had written after 1739 on the nature of the soul and body, it seems as if the above work ought to be classed with the Regnum Animale, and not with the onomia.

A portion of this treatise was announced by Swedenborg himself for publication in 1742, under the title, The Medullary fibre of the Brain, and the Nervous fibre of the Body. See Document 201, Vol. I, p. 555.

As to the precise place which this treatise occupies in the amended plan of the Regnum Animale, which was published in 1744, see no. 71.

1710 and 1741. (58.) On the Declination of the magnetic Needle; a controversy between Emanuel Swedenborg and Prof. Anders Celsius of Upsal. Read and discussed before the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm in 1740 and 1741.

The papers belonging to this controversy constitute Document 200 of the present collection. See Vol. I, pp. 565-585.

This treatise was originally intended by the author to form a part of the Transaction V, spoken of in nos. 56, A, and 57, and it was included by him afterwards in Vol. III of the original plan of the Regnum Animale, as was likewise be seen by a reference to nos. 56, A, and 57. It consists first of a short preface, in which Swedenborg points out the difference between natural and spiritual language, and further of the following chapters:

The subject of correspondence in these chapters is studied entirely on the basis of Scripture; and the subject matter in a great measure consists of Scripture passages. This treatise evidently paved the way for the following, which was entitled by the author "A Hieroglyphic Key."

For further particulars respecting the above, see Document 310, Codex 36, no. 4.

This interesting treatise consists of 21 examples, in which the author first states some general propositions in respect to the world of nature, and the phenomena which are witnessed there, shows by correspondence how the same principles apply to the world of spirit. At the close of the work follows an index of correspondences.

A copy of the original Codex (no. 79 in Document 310) was taken by C. F. Nordenskld to England in 1783. This was printed by Robert Hindmarsh in 1784 at his own expense, under the above title. In 1792 he published an English translation prepared by himself; and in 1847 another translation, by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, was published by the Swedenborg Association.

1741. (61.) Concordantia Systematum Trium de Commercio Anim et Corporis (Concordance of the three systems concerning the intercourse between the Soul and, the Body), in MS., 44 pages, a fragment in 4to.

This treatise was announced by the author for publication in 1742 under the above title (see Document 201, Vol. I, p. 585). The title which it bears in the MS. itself is as follows: Transactio Prima de Anima et ejus et Corporis Harmonia in genere (Transaction I, concerning the Soul, and the Harmony between it and the Body in general.

236

After an address to the reader, in which the author gives the reason why he prefers to appear in public with several shorter treatises on the human soul (viz. nos. 61 to 65) rather than with one large work, he treats the following three points:

l. "The mind never reposes truly on any system concerning the intercourse and harmony between the mind and the body, if that system supposes an unknown and incomprehensible element." Two pages are missing in this chapter.

l. "The mind does not repose in the system of Prestablished Harmony, because it involves unknown, incomprehensible elements and occult qualities." This chapter is complete.

3. "The mind does not receive it for certain that the soul is a purely simple substance, unless it know precisely the kind of simple substance." Thirty-two pages are wanting in the middle of this article; and after continuing for eight more pages the rest of the MS. is wanting. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 74, no. ix.

This treatise was printed by the Swedenborg association in Latin in a volume entitled, Opuscula Philosophica, which was issued in 1846 under the editorship of Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, and of which they published an English translation in 1847 bearing the title, Posthumous Tracts, under the same editorship.

1741. (62.) De Sanguine Rubro (The Red Blood), in MS., 24 pages, 4to.

This tract is introduced by the statement, that "the blood contains all organic forms from the primary spiritual to the ultimate angular, and in this respect is the compendium and complex of all the forms of nature." In 23 chapters the author first discusses the red blood and its globules, and then passes to a consideration of the purer blood, and finally of the purest, which is the "animal spirits."

It was evidently intended first as an introductory section to Transaction VI (see no. 67), where it was intended as section 4.

It was likewise printed in 1846, in the volume entitled Opuscula Philosophica (pp. 15 to 32), which appeared in the following year in English bearing the title, "Posthumous Tracts" (see no. 61).

For further particulars respecting the original MS. see Document 310, Codex 74, no. iv.

This tract, which consists of 17 chapters, was likewise intended in the first place for Transaction VI, where it was intended to be section 3; see no. 67. It was announced for publication in 1742 (see Document 201, Vol. I, p. 585).

It was printed by the Swedenborg association in Latin, in 1846, in the volume entitled Opuscula Philosophica, pp. 33-48. In 1847 it was published in English as one of the "Posthumous Tracts." For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 74, no. v.

1741. (64.) De Sensatione, seu de Corporis Passione (Sensation, or the passion of the body), in MS., 11 pages, 4to. This tract, which is not complete, consists of thirteen chapters It treats of internal and external sensation, and describes the way by which impressions made on the external sensory organs are conveyed to the brain. It was intended originally to form section 5 of Transaction VII (see no. 67).

It was published in 1846 as one of the Opuscula Philosophica (pp. 58 to 69), and in 1847 appeared in an English translation as one of Swedenborg's "Posthumous Tracts" (see no. 61).

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 74, no. vi.

1741. (65.) De Orgine et Propagatione Anim (The origin and propagation of the Soul); in MS., 6 pages, 4to.

This constitutes another of those tracts which were published in 1846 by the Swedenborg Association under the title, Opuscula Philosophica, and which in the following year were published in an English translation as Swedenborg's "Posthumous Tracts."

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 74, no. vii.

1741. (66.) De Actione (Action), in MS., 30 pages, 4to.

In this dissertation, which consists of 35 chapters, the author treats first of the motive fibre, and the constitution of muscle, and then shows how by the action of the brain they are excited to motion; afterwards he draws a distinction between animal and rational action, and shows the influence that is exerted upon them by the will.

This dissertation also seems to have been intended originally by the author for Transaction VI (see no. 67), section 5 of which was to treat of sensation and motion. The subject of the motive or muscular fibre, however, was afterwards assigned by the author to Vol. III of the Regnum Animale (see the synopsis of Vol. III in nos. 56, A, and 57), which is identical with Transaction V in no. 57.

This also is one of the tracts published by the Swedenborg Association in 1846 under the title Opuscula Philosophica (pp. 65-87), and of which they published in 1847 an English translation in the "Posthumous Tracts."

The treatise entitled by Swedenborg Psychologia Rationalis, was originally identical with Transaction VII mentioned in no. 56, A, the contents of which are given in several prospectuses printed in Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg (pp. 351 and 352), as follows:

"Transaction VI.

1. The body in general.

2. The soul in general.

3. The animal spirit.

4. The blood.

5. Sensation and motion.

6. Imagination, memory.

7. The rational mind, or the understanding and will.

8. The soul in detail, and its operations; or the state of the soul in the body.

9. Concordance of the systems treating of the intercourse between the soul and the body.

10. The death of the body and the immortality of the soul.

11. The state of the soul after the death of the body.

12. The society of souls, or heaven.

13. Divine Providence, predestination, fate, and fortune.

14. Appendix on the passions of the animal mind."

After Transactions III to VI had been embodied by Swedenborg in the original plan of his Regnum Animale (see no. 56, A), the Psychologia Rationalis appears there as Volume IV, with the following contents (see Vol. VI of Photo-lithographed MSS., pp. 360, 352, and 363):

"Volume IV.

1. A recapitulation of the state of the body.

2. External and internal sense.

3. Imagination and memory.

4. The animal mind and its affections.

5. The understanding and its parts.

6. The will.

7. The soul; its essence, name, and operations.

8. The intercourse between the soul and the body.

9. The state of the soul in the body.

239

10. The state of the soul after the death of the body.

Such are on the whole the contents of the MS. volume which we are now discussing; and from this it appears that some subjects which were included in the plan of Transaction VI, were left out in the prospectus of Volume IV; and they were left out, because the author, before preparing Volume IV, had discussed them in separate treatises. These subjects are as follows:

"3. The Animal Spirit," which is discussed in no. 63; "4. The Blood," which is treated in no. 62; "5. Motion," which is discussed in the treatise on "Action," no. 68; and lastly, "9. Concordance of the systems treating of the intercourse between the soul and the body, which is treated in no. 61.

The only additional chapter, which was promised in Transaction VI, and which was left out in Volume IV, is: "13. Divine Providence, predestination, fate, and fortune. A work bearing a somewhat similar title was announced by the author for publication in 1742, viz. "divine Prudence, Predestination, Fate, Fortune, and Human Prudence," (see Document 201, Vol. I, p. 585). That Swedenborg really wrote a work bearing this title appears from the last chapter of the present work, which is entitled "Divine Providence," and where the author says at the close, "Concerning Providence, fate, fortune, predestination, and human prudence we have already treated; what has been said there may be seen and added here." This work, however, has not been preserved among the author's MSS.

As regards the present work, the Psycholgia rationalis in particular, it was published in 1849 by Dr. Im. Tafel as Part VII of the Regnum Animale, and also under the special title De Anima. Its contents are as follows:

12. Distinction between the sensual (animus) and rational minds, pp. 134 to 143.

13. The formation of the rational mind and its affections, viz. the love of understanding and becoming wise, the love of knowing hidden things and admiration, the love of knowing the future, the love of truth and of principles, the love of good and evil, the affirmative and negative states, conscience, the love of virtues and vices, pp. 143-163.

14. Definition of the sensual, rational, and spiritual minds, p. 163.

15. The rational mind is properly called man, pp. 165, 166.

16. Free-will, or the election of moral good and evil, pp. 166-183.

17. The will and its freedom, and its relation to the understanding, pp. 183-190.

20. The causes by which the rational mind is changed, i. e. either perverted or perfected, pp. 198-201.

2l. Spiritual loves or the loves of the soul, viz. the love of the Supreme Being, the love of the neighbour as of oneself, the love of society or of several out of oneself, the love of being near to the subject loved, the love of excelling in happiness, power, wisdom, the love of propagating heavenly society by natural means, the love of one's body, the love of immortality, spiritual zeal, the love of propagating the kingdom, and the city, of God, pp. 201-212.

22. The derivation of corporeal from spiritual loves, and their concentration in the rational mind, p. 212.

23. Pure or Divine Love regarded in itself, p. 213.

24. The influx of the sensual mind and its affections into the body, and of the body into the sensual mind, pp. 214-217.

25. Influx of the rational into the sensual mind, and by means of that into the body, and likewise of the sensual into the rational mind, pp. 217-219.

26. Influx of the spiritual mind or the soul into the sensual mind (animus), and vice versa of the sensual mind into the soul, p. 219.

241

27. Influx of the spiritual loves of the soul into the rational mind, and vice versa, p. 220.

28. On inclination and temperaments, pp. 291-224.

29. On death, pp. 224-228.

30. The immortality of the soul, pp. 288-233.

31. The state of the soul after the death of the body, pp. 233-243.

A break of two folio pages occurs here in the original MS., making chapters 31 and 32 imperfect.

32. Heaven or the society of blessed souls, [this title is suggested by Dr. Im. Tafel,] pp. 243-247.

33. Hell or the society of unhappy souls, pp. 247-249.

34. Divine Providence.

The work closes with the suggestion of a universal science or a science of sciences, which embraces all the other sciences. As a contribution to that science the author points to his "Key to the interpretation of natural and spiritual things by way of correspondences and representations," This key is no 60. in the present Document, entitled Clavis Hieroglyphica (Hieroglyphic Key). The original MS. of this work is contained in Codex 54 (see Document 310).

This treatise was originally intended by the author as a part of his "Introduction to Rational Psychology" (see prospectus of Transaction V in no. 57), although it was written by him as an appendix to his "Rational Psychology," no. 67. The title which we have chosen for it will be found on p. 350 of Vol. VI of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS.

These subjects the author treats by first giving the definitions of these terms by the philosophers, especially Wolf and Dupleix, and afterwards adding his own views.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 54, no. 2.

1742 and 1743. (69.) Anatomia corporis, cujus partes secund et terti de membris genitalibus, et de organis quinque sensuum agunt (The Anatomy of the human body, Parts II and III, treating of the generative organs, and the organs of the five senses), in MS., 269 pages, folio.

242

Previous to the elaboration of the present treatise (and thus before 1742) Swedenborg styled his contributions to the Regnum Animale "Transactions," as appears from the preface to his "Rational Psychology," no. 67, where he refers to his "Introduction to Rational Psychology, no. 57, as "Transaction V." When he came to treat of the organs of the body in general, he changed this order, and arranged his materials for the Regnum Animale into four large volumes, a synopsis of which is given in no. 56, A.

By a reference to this synopsis it appears that a treatise bearing the title, "The Anatomy of the body, of all its viscera, the generative organs, and the organs of the five senses, was to constitute Volume I of the original Regnum Animale. The above work constitutes Parts II and III of that volume, so far as they were prepared by the author in 1742 and 1743.

Part I, which treated of the viscera of the abdomen and thorax, was recast by the author in 1744, and printed at the Hague in that year.

The first page of the MS. codex of Parts II and III is marked with 1111, i. e. four l's, which means that it begins with the seventy-ninth sheet of the MS.; the MS. not being marked according to pages, but according to sheets, some of which contain only two, but most of them fear pages. The letters of the alphabet are used to designate the number of the sheets; four l's meaning that the letter 1 has been used four times, i. e. that the alphabet consisting of twenty-three letters had been used three times in full, and the fourth time as far as the letter 1. This serves to give an idea of the extent of the MS. of the 22 chapters which composed the original Part I.

The contents of the unpublished portion of "Volume I" of the original Regnum Animale, are as follows:

PART I. Chapter 33 on the periosteum, and chapter 24 on the female breast. These chapters belong properly to Part I.

These two chapters were printed in 1849 by Dr. Im. Tafel as the Regnum Animale, Part VI, Section I. In 1852 they were translated by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson into English, and were appended by him to his English translation of the work on the "Generative Organs."

9. The state of the embryo in its initial stages considered on general principles.

The treatise on the "Generative Organs," constituted chapters 27 to 44 of "Volume I" of the original Regnum Animale. We call it Part II, because, in the table of contents of that volume, published on p. 349 of Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, this treatise is placed immediately after that treating on the organs of the abdomen and thorax, while that on the organs of sense there constitutes Part Ill.

PART II was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1849, as the Regnum Animale, Part VI, Section 2. It was also translated by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson into English in 1852, and published under the title "The Generative Organs."

PART III. THE ORGANS OF SENSE (Organa Sensus), 68 pages.

In Volume I of the original Regnum Animale, the author treated only on the senses of hearing and sight, the section on the ear and hearing constituting chapter 25, and that on the eye and sight chapter 26, of that volume. This agrees with the original plan which the author sketched for himself in 1739, after finishing the MS. for the onomia, &c.; see Document 313, no. 54. Neither of the above chapters is complete in the MS. codex; of the chapter on hearing the end is missing, and of the chapter on sight both the beginning and the end.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 53, no. 2.

244

To this part may be added a chapter on the skin, its miliary glands, and the organ of touch, consisting of 11 pages, which is appended to no. 66, A, in the original MS. codex, and thus seems to have been written in 1740; see Document 310, Codex 95, no. 3, where further particulars respecting it may he found.

This digest of Swammerdam is in reality a treatise on comparative anatomy and physiology. In its preparation the author generally quoted first Swammerdam's experience, and then made it the basis of his inductions. His own additions in the original MS. are all preceded by N. B. (Nota Bene).

The subjects treated of are as follows: 1. Insects in the chrysalis state, 2. The loose, 3. The scorpion, 4. Snails, 5. The crawfish, 6. The water-scorpion, 7. The ephemera, 8. The stag-beetle, 9. The xylophagan, 10. The gnat, 11. Bees, l2. The hydrocantharus, 13. The butterfly and the changes of the caterpillar, 14. The larva of the azylus fly, 15. The maggot, 16. Frogs and tadpoles, 17. The cuttle fish, 18. The four orders of changes in insects.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 53, no. 6.

1743 and 1744. (71.) REGNUM ANIMALE anatomice, physice, et philosophice perlustratum. Pars I. De visceribus abdominis seu de organis regionis inferioris; Pars II. De visceribus thoracis seu de organis regionis superioris (The Animal Kingdom considered anatomically, physically, and philosophically. Part I. The viscera of the abdomen, or the organs of the inferior region; Part II. The viscera of the thorax, or the organs of the superior region). Published at the Hague, by Adrian Blyvenburg, in 1744, Part I, pp. 438; Part II: pp. 286, 4to.

In a letter, which Swedenborg addressed to the College of Mines in 1743 (Document 164, B), and in which he begs that body to support his application to the King for leave of absence, we read as follows: "A few months ago I applied most humbly to His Royal Majesty for gracious leave of absence, to make a journey abroad on my own resources, for the purpose of seeing through the press a work, which is the continuation and end of one which I had begun and promised." And again we read, "Ever since my return [in 1740] I have in addition to my official duties constantly laboured to accomplish this work, and I have completed it so far, that, after collecting some necessary information in the libraries abroad, I shall be able to publish it at once.

245

At the close of his letter he continues, "With regard to the time that will be required, I cannot determine any thing, inasmuch as the work to be published will amount to about 500 sheets, and the despatch with which this can be done will depend on the publisher and. printer.

The work to which Swedenborg alludes here is his Regnum Animale, of which he published Parts I and II at the Hague in 1744; and from the letter to the College of Mines on this subject which we have just quoted, it appears that the MS. of this work had been "so far completed [in Sweden], that after collecting some necessary information in the libraries abroad, he would be able to publish it at once."

From Note 163 it appears that after arriving in Holland towards the close of August 1743, he spent the months of September, October, and November in Amsterdam, and perhaps also in the neighbouring university of Leyden, in order "to collect in the libraries there some necessary information," and prepare his MS. for the press; and in December he arrived at the Hague to superintend the printing of it.

In the form in which he had brought his MS. from Sweden it consisted of the four large volumes of which a full prospectus is given in no. 56, A. The titles of the several volumes were as follows:

"Volume I: The Anatomy of the body, of all its viscera, the generative organs, and the organs of the five senses.

Volume II: The anatomy of all the parts of the larger and lesser brains, of the prolonged and the spinal marrows, together with the diseases of the head.

Volume III: Introduction to Rational Psychology.

Volume IV: Rational Psychology.

In Holland Swedenborg enlarged the plan of his Regnum Animale by embodying in it the substance of his conomia Regni Animalis; he also broke up the original arrangement in four volumes, and issued instead the following prospectus of seventeen parts, which is printed in the preface to Part I, as published at the Hague in 1744:

"Part I. The viscera of the abdomen.

" II. The viscera of the thorax.

" III. The heart, the arteries, the veins, and the blood.

" IV. The genital members of males.

" V. The genital members of females: and the formation of the ftus in the uterus.

" VI. The organs of the external senses.

246

" VII. The cerebrum, and the internal sensoria.

" VIII. The cerebellum, medulla oblongata, and medulla spinalis.

" IX. The cortical and the medullary substances of the cerebrum; the nervous fibre; and the motive fibre of the body the animal spirit.

Part X. The organism of animal motion.

" XI. The affections of the body, that is to say, diseases, particularly those of the head or cerebrum.

Part XII. An introduction to rational psychology: namely, the doctrine of forms; of order and degrees; of series and society; of influx; of correspondence and representation; also the doctrine of modification.

" XV. The intellect or thought, and will. Instinct. The affections of the rational mind.

" XVI. The soul, and its state in the body, intercourse, affection, immortality. Its state after the life of the body.

Part XVII. Concordance of systems respecting the soul, its nature and intercourse."

Parts I and II, viz. those treating of the viscera of the abdomen and of the thorax, were published in agreement with the original programme, at the Hague; yet in comparing the contents of the published parts with those given in the prospectus on p. 349 of Vol. VI of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, two entirely new chapters, viz., those "on the glands in general," and "on the diaphragm'" are found to he added, together with the epilogues at the end of Parts I and II; the arrangement also of some of the chapters is found to be changed; so that it becomes very evident that Swedenborg on arriving in Holland submitted those parts of the Regnum Animale which were published there, to a most careful revision. This explains also an otherwise unaccountable confusion in the numbering of the paragraphs of Part I; for after arriving at no, 27, with which chapter XIII closes, in the beginning of chapter XIV he returns to no. 217, so that by and bye no. 277 is reached a second time, and all the intermediate numbers occur twice in the work. This can only be explained on the assumption that the new matter which was added to Part I, amounting to sixty paragraphs, was overlooked by the author when in the course of printing the work he returned to the original MS., which he had prepared in Sweden.

247

In the English translation of the work this confusion has been avoided; whence results a discrepancy in the numbering of the paragraphs in the Latin and English editions.

The progress which the author made in the revision of Parts I and II of his Regnum Animale is recorded in his private Diary for 1744 (Document 209), as appears from Note 164, no. iv.

The contents of Parts I and II as revised by the author and printed at the Hague are as follows:

"Part I. Prologue.

Chap. I. The tongue.

" II. The lips, the mouth, the palate, and the salivary glands.

" III. The pharynx, the sophagus, and their glands.

" IV. The stomach and its orifices.

" V. The intestines.

" VI. The mesentery and the lacteals.

" VII. The thoracic duct and the lymphatics.

" VIII. The glands generally.

" IX. The liver and the gall-bladder.

" X. The pancreas.

" XI. The spleen.

" XII. The omentum.

" XIII. The succenturiate kidneys.

" XIV. The kidneys and the ureters.

" XV. The urinary bladder.

" XVI. The peritonoeum.

Epilogue.

Part II.

Chap. I. The nose and the uvula.

A II. The larynx and the epiglottis.

A III. The trachea.

A IV. The lungs.

A V. The pleura, the mediastinum, and the pericardium.

A VI. The thymus gland.

A VII. The diaphragm.

Epilogue."

An index of these two parts of the Regnum Animale was left by the author in MS., (see Document 309, Codex 38, no. 2). It was Photo-lithographed in Vol. VI, of the Photo-lithographed MSS. of Swedenborg, pp. XI to XXXVII.

The Regnum Animale was reviewed in the Acta Eruditorum, published in Leipzig, for the year 1747, p. 307.

248

It was also noticed in Haller's Bibliotecha Anatomica, and in Sprengel's Historia Medicin.

An English translation of the two parts above-named was prepared by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, and published in 1843 and 1844, in two volumes, entitled "The Animal Kingdom, considered anatomically, physically, and philosophically." A stereotype edition of this work was soon after published in America also in two volumes.

This Diary was first published in 1859 under the title, Swedenborg's Drmmar, l744 (Swedenborg's dreams, 1744). The text of this Diary constitutes Documents 207 and 208, and 209. Its history, and the place it occupies in Swedenborg's biography, are fully discussed in the Introduction to Document 208, pp. 134 et seq. Its authenticity is proved in Notes 149, 160 to 166.

1744. (73.) De Sensu Communi, ejusque influxu in animam, et hujus reactione (On sense in general, its influx into the soul, and the reaction of the latter), in MS., pp. 200, folio.

After finishing Part II of the Regnum Animale, according to the programme laid down in Part I (see no. 71, p. 935), the author ought to have taken up Part III which was to treat of the heart, the arteries, the veins, and the blood; or as this subject had been fully discussed by him in Transaction I of the onomia Regni Animalis, published in 1740, he ought to have passed to Parts IV and V, which were to treat of the genital members of males and females, and the formation of the embryo in the uterus, but instead of doing so he skipped over Parts III, IV, and V, and took up at once Part VI of his programme, which was to treat of the organs of external senses. His reasons for doing so he states in full in the prologue to the above work to the composition of which he devoted the months of May and June 1744, during which time he left the Hague, and travelled to London.

In the prologue to the above work he says in no. 3, "It has been promised that the heart, the arteries, and the blood would be discussed next, and afterwards the organs of generation of both sexes, as well as the conception and formation of the embryo. The subject, however, of the heart, the arteries, the veins, and the blood has not only been treated in the work which I have called onomia Regni Animalis, but upon mature reflection I also find that I am not permitted to approach this subject now at once; for all the parts of the body have to furnish the information of what the blood is.

249

In order to examine the nature of the blood all the provinces and coolers of the body whither the blood runs have to be examined, viz. the viscera of the abdomen and the thorax, and especially also the brain.... Wherefore unless it is first known what the brain, the composite and simple fibre, what the animal spirit and the soul are, we speak of things that are unknown.... The same reason suggests itself in the case of the explanation of the genital members, and the formation of the ftus in the utelus; for the genital organs, especially of men, ale not devoted to the blood, but to the spirits which pervade the fibres ... wherefore it appears to me that I am unable to explain the genital organs before I have declared what the brain, the fibre, what the spirit and the soul are. This, therefore, is the reason why I have to postpone also the discussion of these members." Impelled by the above lessons Swedenborg, therefore, after finishing Parts I and II of the Regnum Animale passed at once to the consideration of Part VI. This resulted in the composition of the above volume which must, however, be considered as a mere first draught of Part VI, and as not intended for the public at large.

The MS. of this treatise constitutes a portion of Codex 58 of the Swedenborg MSS. It was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1848 as Part IV of the Regnum Animale. Its full contents are given in Document 310, Codex 58 (p. 559), to which we refer the reader for further particulars.

As this treatise wits written by the author after his spiritual eyes, at least in part, had been opened, and as it was merely a first cast, and not intended to go to the press, we find in it quite a number of annotations wherein he records his spiritual experience at that time. These experiences are collected in Note 164, nos. vi and vii.

The allusions to this treatise in the "Private Diary for 1744" (Document 209) are contained in Note 164, no. ix, A and B.

1744. (74.) De Musculis Faciei et Abdominis (The Muscles of the face and abdomen), in MS., pp. 13, folio.

This treatise on the muscles is bound up in the original MS. with no. 73, whence we may be allowed to conclude that it was prepared by the author about the same time. The subjects treated of are as follows.

1. The muscles of the face in general.

2. The muscles of the upper part of the face.

3. The muscles of the middle part.

4. The muscles which are of use to the nose.

250

5. The muscles of the external ear.

6. The muscles by which the lip is drawn upwards.

7. The muscles of the lower part of the face.

8. The muscles of the lower jaw.

9. The muscles which move the head on the spinal column.

10. The muscles which move the head on the spinal column.

11. The muscles of the abdomen.

12. Their uses.

For further particulars respecting this treatise, see Document 310, Codex 58.

This tract in the original Codex (no. 58) constitutes a part of no. 73, with which it is, however, not necessarily connected. It treats of the following subjects:

1. Physical experiments of Desaguille and Hawksbee, with Swedenborg's inductions; also Newton's three rules of motion.

2. Experiments and rules in optics, derived from Robert Smith, Newton, Hooks, Descartes, and others; with Swedenborg's inductions.

3. The colours of the rainbow; a description of the facts, with Swedenborg's inductions in respect to colours and their origin

4. The eye and the rays of light.

5. The ideas derived from sight and touch.

The MS. is photo-lithographed in Vol, VI of the Swedenborg MSS., pp. 102 to 107.

1744. (76.) De Cerebro (On the Brain), in MS., pp. 43, folio.

On July 4, 1744, the author says in the Diary of that year, "This signifies that I have now finished writing on the senses in general and the operation of the interior faculties; which subject in the form in which I have sketched it [no. 73] cannot be [generally] comprehended; and that now I approach the following part which treats of the brain." See Document 209, p. 199.

As no. 73, which immediately precedes this treatise in the original MS. volume, was the first draught of Vol. III of the New Series of the Regnum Animale, so the present treatise was intended by the author as the first draught of Vol. IV of that same series. This volume, however, was never finished by the author.

The contents of this work, which is the third treatise on the Brain begun by the author, are described in Document 310, Codex 58, where also further particulars respecting it may be found.

251

In this work also, (which, in the form in which it has been preserved to us, was not intended by the author for the press,) there are sundry allusions to spiritual experiences which Swedenborg made during its composition. These are collected in Note 164, no. viii. The allusions to this work in the "Private Diary for 1744" (Document 209) are continued in the same Note in no. ix.

In this work also, (which, in the form in which it has been preserved to us, was not intended by the author for the press,) there are sundry allusions to spiritual experiences which Swedenborg made during its composition. These are collected in Note 164, no. viii. The allusions to this work in the "Private Diary for 1744" (Document 209) are contained in the same Note in no. ix.

Concerning the elaboration of this Part of the Regnum Animale, which was never finished by the author, we read in the "Private Diary of 1744," (Document 209, no. 162), under date of August 1, as follows: "This signifies that I was led to my work on the senses, which I began writing [i. e. preparing for the press] to-day; and that I did not wish to be drawn away thereby from that which is more important." And in no. 163, on the same day, we read: "This signifies the work upon which I have now entered; the last was about the brain."

In note 164, no. ix, the progress which the author made in this work, is described by quotations from Document 209. From the same Document we also learn that on October 27, he ceased to work on the Regnum Animale, and entered on the preparation of his work on "The Worship and Love of God," (no. 78). See Document 209, no. 209.

The contents of Part III of the Regnum Animale as far as published by the author, are as follows.

"Part III. Prologue.

1. The skin and the sense of touch.

2. Organic forms generally.

3. The sense and sensorium of touch specifically.

4. The use of touch.

5. The sense of taste."

This part of the Regnum Animale was also translated into English by Dr. J. J. Garth Wilkinson, and published by him, together with Part II, as Vol. II of the English edition of this work.

If now we take a retrospect of all that has been thus far advanced concerning the genesis of the author's work on the Regnum Animale, we learn that there were three casts of that work made by him.

252

The first consisted of the four volumes, the contents of which are specified in no. 66, A, p. 921). The second embodies in the plan of the Regnum Animale the contents of the onomia, &c, and the combined materials of these two works are arranged by the author under the common name of Regnum Animale, in the seventeen parts specified in no. 71, p. 938.

The third retains the seventeen parts of the second, but the internal arrangement of these parts is very much changed: for in the second cast or "projection" the parts treating of the heart and the generative organs are placed before those treating of the senses, the brain, the nervous and motive fibre, and the animal spirit; while in the third cast they follow these parts. See no. 73, p. 941.

There are thus in existence three distinct series of the Regnum Animale, of which the first two agree in the order in which the subjects were to be treated; the second differing from the first only in this that the substance of the onomia, &c. is worked up into it. These two, therefore, are essentially one, and in distinction from the third they may be called the "Old Series" of the Regnum Animale. The whole of this "Old Series" was prepared by the author for the press, before he arrived in Holland in 1743.

The "New Series" he began after his arrival in Holland in 1743; but it was never extended by him beyond the beginning of Part IV.

It is of importance that these two series should be kept distinct, wherefore in what follows we shall point out the parts and ingredients of each of these two series:

THE NEW SERIES OF THE REGNUM ANIMALE.

Parts I and II, which were printed at the Hague in 1744, no. 51, p. 937. In their preparation the author worked up the materials furnished by Parts I and II of the "Old Series," retaining the greater part, re-writing part, and adding some new chapters.

The chapters on the periosteum and the female breast were not embodied by the author in Parts I and of the "New Series;" they constitute Part I of no. 69, p. 935.

Part III, treating on the senses. Of this part there are two different copies.

The first copy consists of the rough draught of the whole of Part III. It is no. 73, p. 941, and was entitled by the author, "On sense in general, its influx into the soul, and the reaction of the latter."

253

The second copy consists of Part III of the Regnum Animale, as published by the author in London in 1745. It is no. 77 of the present document, and is incomplete.

Part IV. On the Brain. Of this part we have the beginning of the rough draught, no. 76, p. 943.

THE OLD SERIES OF THE REGNUM ANIMALE.

Parts I and II, have been discussed above in the "New Series."

Part III, on the heart, the arteries, the veins, and the blood had been previously treated in the conomia Regni Animalis, Vol. I, no. 52, p. 915, and also in no. 62, p. 99.

Parts IV and V, on the genital organs of males and females, and the formation of the ftus in the uterus, constitute Part II of no. 69, p. 935.

Part VI, on the organs of the external senses. A portion of this was embodied by the author in Part III of the "New Series," as far as published by him. Portions of the sections on hearing and sight, and also on touch, constitute Part III of no. 69, p. 936. These same subjects are also discussed in no. 64, p. 930, and in no. 67, p. 932.

Parts VII and VIII, on the cerebrum, and the interior sensoria, the cerebellum, the medulla oblongata, and the medulla spinalis, constitute no. 56, A, p. 920. Materials for these parts are contained in no. 48, p. 914, and no. 54, p. 919.

Part IX, on the cortical and medullary substances of the cerebrum, the nervous fibre, and the motive fibre of the body; also on the animal spirit. The contents of this part are scattered over various writings of Swedenborg. The cortical substance of the brain is discussed in Transaction II of the conomia, &c. (nos. 69 to 207), see no. 52, p. 916; its medullary substance and the nervous fibre are treated of in no, 57, p. 925, and also in Transaction I of no. 48, p. 914; the motive fibre in particular is discussed in no. 66, p. 930; and the animal spirit in so. 63, p. 929, and also in Transaction III of no. 45, p. 914.

Part X is entitled the organism of animal motion. This part was not written out by the author in full; but materials for it are contained in no. 66, p. 930, and also in no. 74, p. 930, and likewise in the chapter on the diaphragm in the published part of the Regnum Animale, pp. 228 to 257.

Part XI, on the affections, that is to say, diseases of the body. This subject is treated at large in no. 56, p. 920, and also in no. 57, p. 928.

Part XII, entitled "An introduction to rational psychology: namely the doctrine of forms; of order and degrees; of series and society; of influx; of correspondence and representation; also the doctrine of modification."

254

The doctrine of order and degrees closes Transaction I of the onomia, &c. (nos. 580 to 632). The doctrine of forms is discussed in no. 57, p. 928 (nos. 257 to 273). The doctrine of correspondences and representations, however, is treated in no. 59, p. 927, in Transaction I of the onomia, &c. (nos. 648 and 649), and also in no. 60, p. 928.

Part I, ubi agitur de Telluris ortu, paradiso et vivario, tum de primogeniti seu Adami nativitate, infantia, et amore (Part I, which treats of the origin of the earth, the paradise, the nursery of beings, and afterwards of the birth, infancy, and love of the firstborn or Adam), pp. 120, 4to, without the publisher's name.

Part II, ubi agitur de conjugi primogeniti seu Adami, et inibi de anima, mente intellectuali, statu integritatis, et imagine Dei (Part II, which treats of the marriage of the firstborn or Adam, and in connection therewith of the soul, the intellectual mind, the state of integrity, and the image of God), pp. 24, 4to. This part mentions as its publishers Job, Nourse and Richard Manby.

The contents of these parts, according to their chapters, are as follows:

Part I.

Introduction, pp. 1 and 2.

1. The origin of the earth, pp. 2 to 12.

2. Paradise, pp. 13 to 19.

3. The nursery of the living in paradise, pp. 19 to 27.

255

4. The origin of the firstborn or Adam, pp. 28 to 35.

5. The infancy of the firstborn, pp. 36 to 66.

6. The love of the firstborn, pp. 67 to 120.

Part II.

The marriage of the firstborn.

Respecting this work Dr J. J. Garth Wilkinson says in his biography of Swedenborg (pp. 62 et seq.): "The Worship and Love of God is a centering of all that he had previously elicited from his studies, and an attempt, moreover, to carry them into another field. As the title prepares the reader to expect, it is an end in his scientific march. He began from God as the fountain of sciences; the wisdom of creation was the desire and wisdom of his labours; and here he ended with his beginning, carrying God's harvest to God. Apparently he did not know that this literary life was closed, but stood amid the sheaves, contemplating the tillage of future years in the old domain; although trembling nevertheless in the presence of an undisclosed event.

"In The Worship and Love of God, Swedenborg gives an ornate scientific narrative of the creation of our solar system, dropping the mathematical form of the Principia, and telling the story of the world in a physical and pictorial strain. The method runs the general to the universal, making use of nature as a vast tradition that speaks to those who understand her, of the whole past by the present. Thus as the sun is the material sustainer of the system, so the sustenance demonstrates a parental relation, and hence the sun was originally its material. Further as all growth and springing taking place in spring times, so the vernal seasons of all things point backwards to a primordial universal spring, the ocean of every rill of geniality, the germinal warmth of the world. This parentage with its conditions is unfolded; the conception and birth of the planets near the bosom of the sun from his body and substance; their incubation in the great egg of the universe; their exclusion therefrom, and their entry into space for themselves. The first kingdoms of nature are also described, and their difference from all others, for they were pregnant with all; moreover the general spring resulting from the nearness of the earth to the sun, and from the rapidity of its revolutions, whereby all the seasons were blended into one as to their temperate and delightful mean, night also being melted into, and mingled through, day, as winter through summer. And as the mineral was parturient with the vegetable, and the vegetable with the animal, so the innermost of the vegetable, the tree of life, bore the transcendent ovum of our race, and there the infinite met the finite, and the first Adam was born.

256

This concludes one department of the work.

"The remainder of the book is occupied with a description of the education of the first man, which took place by spiritual ministrations; and the second part is devoted to the creation of Eve, with her education, and marriage to Adam; the whole being an allegory of a six days' work. It is noticeable that Adam, born an infant, is instructed in intellectual matters, and whatever conduces to wisdom, but Eve, in scientific truths, particularly those of the human frame, the brain and the living fibres; somewhat in the reverse order of the present culture of the sexes. In both sexes, however, the spirit-lessons are taught by delightful representation and scene work born of the plastic atmospheres; and the novitiate mankind is raised to its feet, and eve after eye opened to the heaven above them, by sportive similar children fluttering around, and by attractive fruitage pendent over-head from the motherly groves of paradise."

Respecting this work we read in the "Private Diary for 1744" (Document 209, p. 709) under date of October 7, "I was further informed about my book upon the 'Worship and Love of God', which was said to be a Divine book. I believe it was to contain also something about spirits." Under the date of October 27 we read, "It was foretold to me that the twenty-seventh of October should come again; when I undertook the "Worship and Love of God." From this it appears that the author entered upon the preparation of the above work towards the close of October, 1744.

In respect to the value Swedenborg himself placed upon this work in his after-life, see Document 285.

In the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm Swedenborg's own copy of this work is preserved, and in it, probably for the purpose of preparing an index, an abstract of the contents of Part I is entered upon the margin of the book. This printed copy, together with the author's marginal notes, has been photo-lithographed. It constitutes a portion of Vol. VII of the photo-lithographed MSS. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 51.

An English translation of this work appeared in London in 1801, and another in 1838. An American edition was published some time afterwards.

1745. (79.) De Cultu et Amore Dei, cujus hc pars tertia de Vita Conjugii Paris Primogeniti agit (The Worship and Love of God, Part III. On the married life of the firstborn pair), 9 pages, 4to, printed in proofsheets, and, in MS., 19 pages, folio.

257

This part is incomplete; nor does it seem to have been completed by the author. It was photo-lithographed by the editor of these Documents in 1870, in Stockholm. For further particulars, see document 310, Codex 51.

1745. (80.) Historia Creationis a Mose tradita (The History of Creation as related by Moses), in MS. It fills 25 pages in Volume I of what is known as the Adversaria (no. 82).

This is the first treatise Swedenborg wrote after the full opening of his spiritual sight, which took place in the middle of April, 1745. The author himself gives the following account of it: "The origin of the earth, paradise, the nursery of the living, and the birth of Adam were discussed in part I of my treatise of 'The Worship and Love of God.' That work, however, was written under the leadership of the understanding, or according to the thread of reason. As human intelligence, however, cannot be trusted in any respect, unless it is inspired by God, therefore it becomes necessary in the interest of truth to compare what has been laid down in the above-named work with the revelation in the Sacred Writings, and in the present case with the history of creation revealed by God to Moses, and thus to examine carefully how far they agree: for whatever does not harmonize thoroughly with revelation, must be declared to be altogether false, or the insane product of our rational mind."

With the present work, therefore, Swedenborg directed himself to the study of the word of God, and offered to it the homage of his natural science. That his spiritual sight was already fully opened when he wrote it, appears from a remark on p. 15, where he speaks of himself as having been introduced into heaven, and as conversing there with spirits, "having become as it were a spirit himself."

Swedenborg's illumination was progressive. In the doctrines of the New Jerusalem revealed, through his instrumentality to mankind, we learn that in the Sacred Scripture there are four distinct senses, the celestial, the spiritual, the spiritual-natural or interior historical, and the literal sense. When he first approached the study of the Sacred Scripture, he could only see the literal sense in it, and thus in the first chapters of Genesis he could only see the creation of the natural universe. He was not able to see more, even though his spiritual sight had been fully opened. The reason is that he was not to be a mere passive instrument for the transmission of spiritual knowledge to mankind, but what he was to communicate he was also to understand rationally.

The above treatise, therefore, marks the first step in the author's study of the Divine Word, when he discovered in it merely its literal sense, and, full of reverence for it as the Divine Word, was willing to subordinate to it the results of his natural investigations.

258

This tract, which contains a comment on the literal meaning of the first three chapters of Genesis, was printed by Dr. Im. Tafel as an introduction to Vol. I of the so-called Adversaria, viz. no. 82; it is contained in Codex 59 of the Swedenborg MSS.

1745. (81.) De Messiah venturo in mundum, et de Regno Dei (The Messiah about to come into the world, and the Kingdom of God), in MS., pp. 32, folio.

After finishing the preceding tract, (no. 80,) Swedenborg made the following remarks, which he underscored, "But let us examine the Scriptures, and especially for the purpose of ascertaining the quality of the Kingdom of God, such as it is going to be together with other things belonging thereto. The Scriptures do not treat of the Lord's Kingdom only here and there, but everywhere: for this is the end of the creation of all things, of heaven as well as of the earth" (Adversaria, I, p. 25).

The result of the above examination of Scripture is contained in the work which we are now considering. It consists of a collection of Bible passages under the following heads: 1. The Messiah about to come into the world; 2. The Messiah who is about to come a second time to restore the Jews; 3. The Kingdom of God; 4. Concerning Babylon. Of these passages the author drew general results, which he wrote down on pp. 4, 5, 30.

Further particulars may be found in Document 310, Codex 38, no. 3.

1745 and 1746. (82.) Explicatio in Verbum Historicum Veteris Testamenti (Explanation of the historical Word of the Old Testament), in MS., 3 volumes, folio, pp. 169.

This work is more generally known under the name of Adversaria (Common-Place Book), which was given to it by its editor, Dr. Im. Tafel, than it is under that by which it was designated by the author himself. It marks the second step which Swedenborg took in the investigation of the Divine Word. The exploration of its merely literal sense he did not carry farther than the third chapter of Genesis (see no. 80). After obtaining a general idea of the Kingdom of God by his examination of Scripture as described in no. 8; in the present document, he returned to the first chapter of Genesis with a view of discovering there, not the creation of the natural world, but the creation and establishment of the Kingdom of God.

259

He now recognized the existence of an interior sense in the Word of God in the following words, "That in the Mosaic account of creation there is everywhere a double meaning of the words, viz. a spiritual as well as a natural, appears clearly to the apprehension of every man from the tree of life and the tree of knowledge in the midst of the garden: for life and knowledge are spiritual, and yet are attributed to a tree, for this reason, that whatever originates in the ultimate parts of nature, on account of deriving its origin from heaven, involves something celestial in what is terrestrial, or something spiritual in what is natural; and it does so on this ground, that everything that is represented in the Divine mind, cannot but be carried out in reality in the ultimate parts of nature, and be formed there according to the idea of heaven. There results hence a correspondence of all things, which, with the Divine permission, we shall follow out in its proper series" (Adversaria, I, no. 23). Nevertheless, Swedenborg was not yet prepared to enter into the Word beyond the spiritual-natural, or interior historical sense although he was fully aware, even then, of the existence of a still deeper spiritual and celestial sense; see Adversaria, I, no. 505 et seq.

With regard to the place, which the Adversaria occupies among the theological writings of Swedenborg: First, it contains the spiritual-natural or interior historical sense of the Word, in which, by the individual persons mentioned in the Word, is understood the Church or the Kingdom of God as it exists among mankind at large, and more especially among the particular nation to which the persons in question belong. Secondly, it is a receptacle of the theological ideas which Swedenborg entertained up to 1746, and which will be found fully discussed in Note 165. Thirdly, in this work are also summed up his ideas on the soul of man, and other philosophical subjects, which he matured during his elaborate scientific studies; and, Fourthly, it contains the record of his first spiritual experiences, after his spiritual sight had been fully opened. These spiritual experiences are scattered throughout the whole work; but they are easily recognized in the text, because they have been printed by the editor with a larger margin.

The original arrangement of this work is as follows: Volume I of the original MS. contains an explanation of Genesis, chapters i to xxxv, in 1712 numbers or paragraphs. Volume II finishes the explanation of Genesis, and contains that of Exodus as far as chapter xv, in 2476 numbers; the numbers beginning afresh in Volume II. Volume III contains the end of Exodus; and afterwards gives an explanation of the rest of the historical works of the Old Testament in the following order:

260

1. Joshua, 2. Judges, 3. Ruth, 4. The two books of Samuel, 5. The two books of Kings, with some remarks on the Chronicles, 6. Leviticus, 7. Numbers, 5. Deuteronomy; in 7762 numbers, the new numbers beginning with Volume III.

It is a matter of regret that circumstances prevented Dr. Im. Tafel from carrying out the same arrangement in his printed edition of the work. He commenced his edition in 1842, before the Royal Academy of Stockholm had granted the Swedenborg Society of London the loan of the original MS.; wherefore the Doctor was obliged to have it copied by some friends in Stockholm. The part he received first was a transcript of a portion of Volume III, beginning with Joshua and extending to the Kings, and thence to Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, as the explanation of Joshua begins with no. 4451 and that of Deuteronomy ends with 7762, he seemed to be fully justified in inferring that Genesis and Exodus would fill nos. 1 to 4450 in the same volume. He, therefore, called the part containing an explanation of the historical books from Joshua to the Kings, Part II of the Adversaria, and that which contains an explanation of Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, Part III, reserving the term APart I" for Genesis and Exodus. On receiving the original MSS. from Sweden in 1847 he found that the explanation of Genesis and Exodus fills not only nos. 1 to 4450 of Volume III containing Joshua, &c., but that it occupies also the whole of Volumes I and II, in each of which the numbering begins afresh. Nevertheless, he considered the publication of the Adversaria too far advanced, to warrant him in altering the plan which he had hitherto followed; whence it comes that in Dr. Im. Tafel's edition of the Adversaria, Part I contains 2045 pages in 6 volumes, while Part II contains only 109; and Part III, 367 pages.

As the references to the Adversaria continue to he made according to the plan of the original MS., we must state here that Adversaria, I, in the printed edition occupies Vols. 1 and 2 of Part I, Adversaria, II, Vols. 3 and 4 of Part I, and Adversaria, III, Vols. 3 and 4 of Part I, and likewise the whole of Parts II and III.

As to the special subjects which are discussed in this work, in addition to the explanation of the texts from Scripture, the author himself directs our attention to some of the following:

Simultaneously with Volume III of the Adversaria, which immediately precedes the present work, Swedenborg seems to have prepared a Concordance of Bible passages from the historical books of the Old Testament for his own use, viz. from Joshua to 2 Kings. The proper nouns belonging to this work constitute the beginning of no. 90, which is entitled: "Names of Men, Countries, Kingdoms, and Towns in the Sacred Scripture."

262

A portion of this work, as far as letter D, was embodied by Dr. Im. Tafel in his edition of the Index Biblicus.

For further particulars respecting this Index, which is contained in Codices 40 and 41 of the Swedenborg MSS., see Document 310, Codex 4.

This work is evidently a continuation of the Adversaria, no. 82, although it differs from it in its internal arrangement in not being divided into numbered paragraphs. Dr. Im. Tafel printed it, however, as Adversaria, Part IV. The fact of its having been written after "The Index to the Historical Books of the Old Testament," no. 83, is proved by several allusions to it in the body of the work. On p. 48 (Dr. Im. Tafel's edition) the author says in connection with Ar of Moab (Ar Moabi), "see my excerpts;" on p. 48 he points to his "collecta" about the east and Asshur; on p. 49 to his "collecta" on thiopia, Arabia, Cush; there are also other similar references on pp. 55 and 156.

As to the time of its composition the greater part of the work under consideration seems to have been written in 1746; for one of the spiritual experiences related in the work (p. 102; Isaiah xli), is dated November 7, 1746; and another on p. 185, November 21, 1746, which brings the work up to Jeremiah viii. On p. 206, only nineteen pages farther on the author introduces the date of February 23, 1747; so that these nineteen pages cover the space of two months. From this it evidently follows that after November 21 Swedenborg engaged in the preparation of some additional works. One of these works is the Annotata in Jeremiam et Threnos, discussed in no. 85; and another work on which he engaged was a continuation of his Index Biblicus, see no. 86.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 62.

1746 and 1747. (85.) Annotata in Jeremiam et Threnos (Notes on Jeremiah and the Book of Lamentations), in MS. These notes were written by the author in the margin of his Latin Bible, where they begin with Jeremiah, chapter xviii, and are continued through the rest of that prophet and through the Book of Lamentations. The greater part of the author's Bible containing these particular notes is lost; yet enough remains to show that the whole of the prophet Jeremiah from chapter xviii was at one time annotated. The parts that remain are as follows: chapters xviii-xxii, xxxvi, chapter xl, 14 to chapter xliv, 17, chapter xlviii, 34 to the end of the prophet; also the whole of the Book of Lamentations.

263

The time at which these notes were written is determined by some allusions to them, which are contained in the preceding work (no. 84). On p. 196 of that work (Dr. Im. Tafel's edition), at the close of Jeremiah xviii, 18, we find the following words: "Concerning these things see the annotations in the margin, (de iis vide annotata in margine). By turning to the photo-lithographed copy of Swedenborg's Bible, p. 557, we find there the annotation referred to. Another allusion to these marginal notes is on p. 222, at the end of chapter xxxii, where these words occur: "See the notes belonging to this chapter in the margin" (vide notas in margine ad hoc caput); these particular notes, however, no longer exist, as there is a break in the author's Bible from chapter xxiii to the latter part of chapter xl.

From these allusions it appears that the author commenced the above notes some time in December, 1746, since he wrote his explanation of chapter viii of Jeremiah (see no. 54 p. 196) on November 21, 1716. It appears also that he prepared these notes simultaneously with the preceding work, viz. no. 84, and that on terminating that work in chapter xxxii of Jeremiah, he carried it on in the marginal notes as far as the Book of Lamentations. It is true that in no. 84, after chapter xxxii, there comes a partial explanation of chapter l, but as this bears the date of February 9, 1747, while chapter xxiii is already dated February 23, 1747, the author seems to have written it in advance of some of the other chapters.

The above then seems to constitute the first series of marginal notes in Swedenborg's Latin Bible, which was photo-lithographed in 1870 under the superintendence of the editor of these Documents, from the original codex, see no. 89.

When the author entered upon the preparation of this volume, the plan of his Index Biblicus had considerably enlarged in his mind; for henceforth he intended to make it not only a Concordance, but also a Dictionary of Correspondences. In the above volume he arranged alphabetically the correspondences of the common nouns and verbs contained in the "Explanation of Isaiah and Jeremiah" (no. 54), and also in the marginal notes to the prophet Jeremiah (no. 85). The correspondences of the proper nouns he entered in a separate volume, the MS. codex, no. 39, which is no. 90 in the present document.

After finishing his Index Biblicus to Isaiah and a part of Jeremiah, he turned back to the beginning of the Bible, and began in a similar way to collect the correspondence contained in the first chapters of Genesis, as far as chapter xv.

264

The result of both these works is the above volume, which appears among the Swedenborg MSS. as Codex 6.

The Index to Isaiah and Jeremiah was subsequently transferred by the author to another volume (no. 91), wherefore it was crossed out in Codex 6; but the Index to the opening chapters of Genesis continues there entire.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 6.

1747. (87.) Memorabilium pars prima (Memorabilia, Part I), in MS.

This is the record of Swedenborg's spiritual experiences from the end of February, 1747,* to the beginning of August in the same years. It constitutes nos. 1 to 148 of what is generally known as his "Spiritual Diary." The text of this collection of Memorabilia has not yet been found, but a very ample account of its contents is given in the Index to the Adversaria and to the Memorabilia, Parts II and III (Index to the "Spiritual Diary"), no. 94, and from this Index the substance of the missing text can be reconstructed without any very great difficulty.

* Up to that time he kept the record of his spiritual experiences in the Adversaria, no. 82, and in his "Explanation of Isaiah and Jeremiah," no. 84.

The following are the contents of the missing memorabilia: nos. 1-6. The nature of spirits; nos. 7 and 8. About dreams; no. 9. About Solomon; no. 10. Concerning the speech of spirits; nos. 11-16. Concerning permission; nos. 17 and 18. The intercourse of spirits with man; nos. 19 and 20. Concerning the Word; nos. 21 and 22. Concerning the mind of man; no. 23. The restraints of spirits; nos. 24-27. About wisdom; nos. 28 and 29. Concerning influx; Gad and Asher;* no. 30. The language of spirits; nos. 31-35.

265

The Last Judgment, (here Swedenborg states that the Last Judgment was seen by him in an effigy, such as it is described in the Apocalypse;) nos. 37-40. Concerning regeneration; nos. 42-46. Concerning the Word; nos. 47-51; Concerning spirits; nos. 52 and 53. The kingdom of the Lord, and that of the devil; no. 54. The power of love; nos. 55 and 56. Concerning several kinds of visions; nos. 58 and 59. More about spirits; nos. 60-62. Concerning the Lord's kingdom; no. 63. Concerning Abraham and his posterity; nos. 64 and 65. The influx of spirits with men; no. 66. Concerning Swedenborg's temptations; nos. 67 and 68. About rule; nos. 69 and 70. Concerning the nature of evil; nos. 71-75. Concerning influx; no. 77. Concerning simple and cunning spirits; no. 78. The memory of spirits; no. 79. Concerning the representations of spirits; nos. 80-82. Concerning the influx of spirits with men (Swedenborg states here that in his intercourse with the other world he was not there as a spirit, but as a man; yet he could not take anything out of his own memory from himself;) no. 53. Concerning man's hereditary nature; no. 81. Concerning light and shade; nos. 85-87. Concerning the speech of spirits: nos. 85-90. Concerning dreams; nos. 91-93. Concerning the intercourse of spirits with men, (in no. 92 Swedenborg describes the states of the spirits when they are with man) no. 94. The spirits of the interior and exterior world of spirits; no. 95. Concerning the tranquillity of peace; no. 96. The difference of the influx of good and evil spirits with man; no. 97. Concerning infants or innocencies; no. 98. The various species of love; no. 99. The interiors and exteriors of the Word; nos. 100 to 102. The influx of good and evil spirits with man, (in no. 102 Swedenborg declares that the spirits used to call him, the wonderful one;) no. 103. Concerning representations; nos. 104 and 105. The influx of spirits; no. 110. Men in ancient and modern times; nos. 112 and 113. Concerning natural and spiritual riches; nos. 114 and 115. The interiors and exteriors of the Word; nos. 116-121. The presence of spirits with men; no. 122. The nature of spirits; nos. 123 and 124. The presence of good and evil spirits with man; nos. 125-128. The nature of evil spirits; nos. 129-131. Man's state in the spirit is superior to his state in the body, (Swedenborg states here, that it was granted him to perceive the nature of the spirits by an interior sense, so that they could not deceive him;) nos. 132 and 133. Nature of evil spirits; no. 134. A peculiar state of Swedenborg; no. 137. Spirits are substances and forms; nos. 138-140. The memory, and man's book of life; nos. 141 and 142. The speech of spirits among one another and with man; no. 143. Definition of the devil nos. 144-146.

266

The Lord's government of spirits, and of the human race by means of spirits; no. 147. Concerning the Jews, that they still expect the Messiah; no. 148. Accidents that happen to man come from evil spirits; no. 148-1/2. Concerning intellectual pride; no. 148-1/2. Evil spirits think that God cannot do anything without them.

* This paragraph is referred to on p. 62 of the photo-lithographed Bible of Swedenborg, where we read, "De Gade et Aschere, vide experientiam, Tomus III ad finem, (concerning Gad and Asher, see the experience at the end of Volume III). Here light is thrown on the original whereabouts of the text of this MS., viz. it was "at the end of Vol. III." By Vol. III is no doubt meant here the Index Biblicus of the New Testament; see Document 304, no. 7, Vol. III, p. 780. At the end of Vol. II, (one of the Volumes containing the Index Biblicus of the Old Testament,) the beginning of Part II of the Memorabilia, no. 93, was contained. The above memorabilia, however, seem to have been removed from the Index Biblicus of the New Testament in Swedenborg's life-time; for on describing the volume containing this Index, Swedenborg's heirs do not mention anything about a portion of the Memorabilia being contained in it.

A full abstract of the contents of most of these articles is contained in the "Index" referred to above; of some, however, the mere titles of the subject-matter are given. Still, even the mere titles of these paragraphs are suggestive, and we hope that at some future time the remains of this first part of the "Spiritual Diary" will be published in the form recommended above.

1747. (88.) Fragmenta Notarum ad Genesin et Exodum (Fragments of Notes on Genesis and Exodus), in MS. These notes refer to the third distinct treatise which Swedenborg wrote on the book of Genesis. The first, which extends only over the first three chapters, is entitled: "The History of Creation as related by Moses," no. 80; the second constitutes the large work called by Dr. Im. Tafel Adversaria, no. 83; and the third treatise is the present, which is written in the margin of his Bible, and of which only the following parts have been preserved, viz. Genesis i-xvi, and xlviii-l, and Exodus xxxiv--xl.

In approaching the subject matter of the present work for the third time the author had the benefit of more than two years' uninterrupted intercourse with the spiritual world, and, besides, he had the advantage of the increased knowledge of correspondences which he had gained by writing the whole of the Adversaria and especially the "Explanation of Isaiah and Jeremiah" (no. 84).

The intrinsic difference between the treatment of Genesis and Exodus in the present volume, and that which the author followed in the Adversaria, is that in the latter work he described the creation and development of the Lord's Kingdom outwardly among mankind at large, and especially among the Jewish: people; while in the present work he takes a more internal view, and studies the development of the Lord's Kingdom in individual human minds. He thus rises from the contemplation of the internal historical or spiritual-natural sense of Scripture, to its interior sense, or to the spiritual sense proper; yet without being as yet able to penetrate to the celestial sense.

The author opens his present explanation of Scripture with the following introductory remarks: "1. For several years I have now almost continually conversed with spirits and angels, and they with me.

267

2. In this manner I have been instructed respecting the state of souls after death; 3. Respecting the divers sorts of spirits who seduce man, 4. Respecting hell, and its various and cruel afflictions and punishments; 5. Respecting the heavens, and the felicity of the souls which are there; 6. Respecting the doctrine of true faith, such as is acknowledged in the universal heaven; 7. Respecting the interior, and the more intimate (intimiori) senses [i.e. the spiritual-natural, and the spiritual proper,] as well of the Old, as of the New Testament, which constitute their spirit and their Life," (See "Swedenborg's annotated Bible," p. 1.)

The scope of this new treatment of Genesis and Exodus is plainly stated in the summary explanation of the first chapters of Genesis, where we read, "Chapter i treats of the creation of human minds, or of what is usually called the regeneration of men; for human minds are equal to nothing during infancy, and when they are born are simply conceived, or in a state of potency" (p. 1. Ibid). In the succeeding chapters is described man's progress in regeneration, and afterwards his successive decline until the time of the flood.

As regards the special time at which these notes were written in Codex 891 they were evidently prepared by the author immediately after he had finished his Index to the Prophet Isaiah, a portion of the prophet Jeremiah, and to the first fifteen chapters of Genesis (no. 85), as appears from the following allusions to this Index: On p.3, (see photo-lithographed edition of Swedenborg's Bible,) in connection with Gen. iii, 5, we read, "Concerning this and the rainbow, see my vocabulary in the passage from Jeremiah xxxii, 20, 25, under the heading "Day" (de hoc et de iride vidi vocab: meum, Jer. xxxiii: 20, 25, vide ibi DIES). On p. 8 (Ibid.) we read, AConcerning the flood, see in my collection several things concerning Inundation, which are to be premised" (de diluvio vide in collectaneis plura: INUNDATIO, prmittantur). Again we read on p. 62 (Ibid.) "concerning mourning not for the dead, but for him who goes away, see Jeremiah xxii, 10, in the article on Death (de planctu non super mortuo, sed super abeunte, Jer. xxii, 10, vide MORS).

An allusion to the marginal Notes on Jeremiah, no. 85, the substance of which was introduced into the Index Biblicus, no. 86, is found on p. 13 (Ibid., where we read in connection with Genesis xv, "see Jeremiah xxxiv, at the end, and the annotation on Calf" (videatur Jer. xxiv ad finem, et an[notation] in VITULUS). The marginal note itself has been lost; but the substance of the note is contained in the Index Biblicus to Isaiah and Jeremiah, no. 86.

References to the Index Biblicus of Genesis, chapters i-xv, which is contained in the same MS. volume as the "Biblical Index to Isaiah and Jeremiah" (no. 86) are very numerous;

268

on p. 4 there is a reference to the article "tree of life" (vide ARBOR VIT); on p. 5 to the "earth: (vide TERRA), on p. 9 to the "dove" (vide COLUMBA), on p. 10 to the articles on "blood" and the "soul" (vide FDUS), and on p. 13 to Afamine" (vide FAMES).

The "Index Biblicus of Proper Names," also, which was prepared by the author simultaneously with nos. 83, 86, and 91 (see no. 89), is repeatedly referred to, e. g. on p. 10, where in connection with the names Shem and Japhet, the author says, "See the Proper Names" (vide NOMINA). On p. 11 he again refers to the Proper Names, but he is very particular in adding, Abut those from the Prophets," i. e. from Isaiah and Jeremiah (sed hc ex prophetis). On p. 5 he says, see Adab, Zillah, and Lamech" (vide ADAH, ZILLAH, et LAMECHUS). On p. 13 he refers to the article on Egypt; and on p. 14, to the articles on Mamre and Hebron.

The first part of the Memorabilia or the "Spiritual Diary" (no. 86) is likewise referred to on p. 62, concerning which, see footnote to no. 87, p. 957.

From these statements the position which the present work occupies in respect to the preceding treatises, (i. e. nos. 84-87,) is very plain, viz. that it succeeds them in point of time, because it contains references to them. In respect to the following works, however, (i. e. nos. 89, and 91,) it must precede them in point of time, because it does not contain any references to them. As regards the composition of "Index," no. 91, we have, however, the definite date of October 9, 1747, so that the present work must have been written some time in June or July, 1747; in fact just between the time when Swedenborg applied to the King for release from his duties at the College of Mines on June 2, 1747, and the time he left Sweden for Holland in the latter part of July, 1747 (see Document 167).

After his arrival in Holland in the beginning of August, 1747, he made the following memorable entry in the MS. volume containing his "Index to Isaiah and Genesis," no. 86: "1747, August 7, old style. There was a change of state in me, into the celestial kingdom, in an image;" or in other words he herewith declares that the celestial degree of his mind had been opened, and that he was henceforth able to see not only the spiritual, but also the celestial sense of the Divine Word.

Still, before he could receive from the Lord the revelation of the celestial sense of the Word, he required first of all to have a more minute and precise knowledge of correspondences, according to his own statement to Dr. Beyer in Document 234 (p. 261), "When heaven was opened to me, I had first to learn the Hebrew language, as well us the correspondences according to which the whole Bible is composed."

269

This increased knowledge of correspondences the author acquired by writing the following three works, viz. nos. 89, 90, and 91, to which we refer the reader for further particulars.

These notes, its well as those described in the preceding article, i. e. partly in the earlier, and partly in the later months of 1747. Those which he wrote at an earlier period are described in no. 85; all the rest of the annotations belong to the later period.

The object which Swedenborg had in view in the preparation of these later notes, was to render his knowledge of correspondences more minute and more precise, as we have shown at the close of no. 88; henceforth, therefore, he paid less attention to the general doctrine taught in each of the chapters, than to the correspondences of the particular words and phrases of which each separate verse consists. Herein is a marked difference between his earlier and his later notes on the prophets.

In order to carry out this object, (i. e. the increase of his knowledge of correspondences,) he first entered on the margin of his Bible the correspondences which he perceived during his study of a portion of the prophets, and afterwards he transferred the information which he thus obtained to his Index Biblicus (nos. 90 and 91). From this it follows that the preparation of these Notes and of the Index Biblicus, nos. 90 and 91, was carried on simultaneously by the author, at least during a part of the time.

When Swedenborg entered a second time upon the examination of the Prophets, he began with Isaiah, and in place of an introduction made the following preliminary statement: "in Isaiah, from beginning to end, occur double expressions, viz., such as have respect to celestial, and others that have respect to spiritual things; these are expressed in a particular, a general, and a universal sense in such a manner that everywhere therein the celestial marriage is represented. For in their interiors these expressions have reference to God-Messiah and to the Church, so that everywhere, in each single part, the kingdom of God-Messiah is represented as in an image;

270

and, indeed, not only in the whole series of each verse, and in the phrases of which it consists, but also in each word; from which the Divine nature of this prophecy is made sufficiently evident." Afterwards he gives a minute explanation of each verse up to the middle of chapter vii, when the notes cease. They reappear again in Jeremiah, but the greater part of that prophet is lost. The only chapters which are preserved, are those specified in no. 85, to which we refer the reader. In Ezekiel the following chapters have been preserved, viz. chapters i-xii, xxiv, xxv, xliii-xlvii; as all these chapters are fully provided with notes, we may conclude that the lost portions were likewise annotated. The four following prophets, viz. Daniel, Hosea, Joel, and Amos, which ale likewise fully annotated, are complete.

The Biblical Indexes into which the substance of these notes was transferred, are nos. 90 and 91. The former of these contains the proper nouns, and the latter the common nouns and verbs. By a careful comparison of Index, no. 91, with Index, no. 86, it appears that Swedenborg commenced the later "Index" by transferring into it bodily the contents of the earlier work, that is, as far as the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah are concerned. By a further comparison of Index, no. 91, with the marginal notes of Isaiah, chapters i-vii, it is made evident that the substance of these notes was not embodied by the author in this Index. By a careful perusal of Index, no. 91, we find also that not all the passages quoted there from the Prophets have their spiritual signification given, but only those from Isaiah, Jeremiah, and from Ezekiel up to chapter xxi. Besides, a mere cursory examination of what has been preserved of Swedenborg's Bible shows that all the marginal notes in the prophets up to that chapter have been mutilated, their outside portion having been partly cut off with a pair of scissors. As this mutilation has not been carried any further than chapter xxi of Ezekiel, it may be concluded that it was done by the author himself, who in this manner indicated that these notes had served their purpose. At first he crossed out some of these notes, as on the first and second pages of Ezekiel, but as this seemed to deface the Bible too much, he had recourse to the other mode.

As to the particular time, when Swedenborg prepared these marginal notes, we have already shown that the notes to Jeremiah were written in December 1746, and in the early part of 1747 (see no. 85). That the notes to Ezekiel and to the rest of the prophets, were written after August 7, 1747, that is after the celestial degree of his mind had been opened (see 88, p. 961), is proved by the following considerations.

271

First, on p. 674 of the photo-lithographed Bible, Daniel v, 29, we read, "See the note to reliqui," (vide not. Ad "RELIQU") On turning to the article in question in the Index Biblicus, no. 91, we find there a most apposite explanation of Daniel v, 15-19. From this then it would appear as if the second series of the marginal notes to the prophets was written simultaneously with Index, no. 91; and from this it follows also that by knowing the date of the composition of Index, no. 91, we are able to determine that of the later or second series of marginal notes to the prophets. Secondly, by turning to p. 423 of the Index, so. 91, (Dr. Kahl's edition) we find there under the head of "mare, the sea" the following passage: ["A tumult is coming, and not the shouting of the mountains, signifies an insurrection of the faithless in the ultimate heaven, which may be compared to a tumult of the sea, concerning which see what appeared to me in 1747, October 9; Ezek. vii, 7." The vision in question Swedenborg described in the "Spiritual Diary," no. 243, which is without date, and therefore may have taken place on October 9, although it is intermediate between no. 242, which is dated November 6, 1747, and no. 244, which bears the date of November 12. As the preparation of the marginal notes to the prophets and of Index, no. 91, was, however, carried on simultaneously by the author, or as these notes were written not very much in advance of the Index, it follows that the marginal notes to Ezekiel were prepared some time in September or October, 1747, and the marginal notes to the first six chapters of Isaiah some time in August or September, 1747. Thirdly, on p. 634 of the photo-lithographed Bible, opposite verses 20 and 21 of Ezekiel xxiv, we read, "while writing in 1747, on the 25th of [September] old style," (cum scribens, 1747, 25-- B --, st. v.) The name of the month is unfortunately cut off here. But from the fact that a passage from Ezekiel vii, was entered by Swedenborg in his Index Biblicus, on Oct. 9, 1747; and from the fact that the composition of the marginal notes no doubt preceded that of the Index some little time, we consider ourselves authorized in supplying the month "September" in the above passage.-All this then seems to settle pretty accurately the date when the above notes to the prophets were penned by the author.

This Index Swedenborg introduces by the following interesting preface: "the following names represent internal things, and in their proper order also inmost things. When these interior things appear, the exterior disappear or die, or become a dead letter. Each name has a certain definite signification, or in other words it has its own sphere of signification, reaching from the positive to the negative (privativo); and as this sphere of signification is between opposites, the sense sometimes appears to be various, when yet the sense or the meaning is determined by the subject-matter which is treated of. The case herein is almost the same as in several languages, especially the Hebrew, where single words have contradictory meanings; whence their significations are so various; the special meaning, however, of a word, or the sense in which it is used, appears from the context. It is important, therefore, that the fundamental signification of a name be first determined; and when this is once obtained, the rest follows without difficulty.

"It must be observed also that this interior sense or meaning of names can scarcely be acknowledged, as long as the mind clings to external things; yea it appears then so remote, that it can be acknowledged only by those who are in light. The light cannot be seen from darkness; because light with those who are in such a case, is darkened."

The present work contains, or points out, passages of Scripture illustrating the internal meaning of the names or proper nouns, in the following order: 1. From the historical books of the Old Testament (viz. from Joshua to the second Book of Kings); 2. From the prophetical writings; 3. From the books written by Moses, 4. From the gospels and the Apocalypse in the New Testament. This Index or Concordance goes therefore over the same ground as the works which are described under nos. 83, 91, and 92, and it contains the proper nouns belonging to each of these works. There is therefore a portion of our present work written simultaneously with no. 83, another with no. 91, and another with no. 92; so that its composition falls into the years 1746, 1747, and 1748. The portion which harmonizes with no. 91 differs from it in this respect, that while no. 91 (which contains a concordance to the prophets,) gives the spiritual signification of the passages it records only as far as Ezekiel xxi, the spiritual signification of the proper nouns in the present work is given as far as Amos, that is as far as the marginal notes in Swedenborg's Bible extend. From this it appears that the portion of the present work which harmonizes with no. 91, was written before that work, i. e. before the author had determined not to give the spiritual signification beyond signification beyond Ezekiel xxi.

273

The present work was embodied by Dr. Im. Tafel in his Index Biblicus, as far as published by himself, that is as far as letter D. That part of it which gives the spiritual meaning of the proper nouns, i. e. which harmonises with nos. 86 and 91, the editor of these Documents copied during his stay in Stockholm in 1870, and published under the auspices of the Swedenborg Society in 1873, with the title, Supplementum voluminis quarti Indicis Biblici Emanuelis Swedenborgii. In this supplement was also printed the interesting preface of the author.

Several references to the marginal notes in the Bible occur in this work, on pp. 11, 19, 25, 34, of the printed copy. On p. 25 the author says in connection with Nasirceus: "see note to Ezek. xliv, 20" (vide notam ad Ezeh. xliv, 20).

Before Swedenborg entered upon the composition of the present comprehensive Index, he had made a preliminary Index to the Prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah, into which he had collected the correspondences contained in his "Explanation of Isaiah and Jeremiah," no. 84, and also in the notes on Jeremiah which were written on the margin of his Bible, see no. 85. This has been abundantly shown in nos. 84, 85, and 86.

Neither this preliminary Index, nor the "Explanation of Isaiah and Jeremiah," on which it was based, seemed to him comprehensive enough, wherefore, as we have seen in no. 89, he started to go through the prophecy of Isaiah a second time. In this second study of Isaiah he, however, did not proceed farther than chapter vii, nor did he embody the correspondences (which he entered on the margin of his Bible as the result of this study) in the present Index, but simply transferred into it the whole of the preliminary Index, no. 86, as far as the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah are concerned, and then proceeded to the annotation of the Prophet Ezekiel; and as fast its he copied the contents of the old Index into the new, he crossed out the items in the former volume, as may be seen by a comparison of the two Indexes. See also Document 309, Codex 6, no. 1.

274

Towards the close of September, 1747, he began to enter into the present work the correspondences contained in his marginal notes to the Prophet Ezekiel, its appears from the date, October 9, 1747, which occurs on p. 423, (Index Biblicus, Vol. IV, edited by Dr. Kahl), and which we thoroughly discussed in no. 89, p. 964. After that date he seems to have gone on regularly with the work of entering the contents of his marginal notes into the present volume, until he came to chapter xxi. On reaching the end of that chapter, he suddenly ceased giving the spiritual significations of the passages from Scripture which he had entered. At first he seems to have done it for convenience, so as to proceed more swiftly in the work of compiling his concordance. At least in the article meridies, (p. 443, Dr. Kahl's edition) in quoting passages from chapter xxi, he repeatedly made the mark: B[iblia] SM[idii]; i. e. he referred either his readers, or himself to that copy of Smidius' version of the Sacred Scripture, which contained his marginal notes; in the same article also, on p. 444, (Dr. Kahl's edition,) in quoting a passage from chapter xlvi, he added there these words: vide notas ad V[ersionem] SM[idii], (see the notes to the version of Smidius); where it is made very plain that by the letters B. SM., which he introduced throughout the whole of his work, whenever he quoted a passage from chapter xxi, he intended to refer to the correspondences given in the margin of his copy of Smidius' Bible. These letters occur in the following articles of the printed work, divinator (p. 38), genu (p. 208), gladius (p. 215), ignis (p. 278), jurare (p. 333), lignum (p. 379), lumb (p. 395), manus (p. 418), offensio (p. 533), peccatum (p. 586), prvaricatio (p. 647), sanguis (p. 776), spiritus (p. 852), sylva (p. 880), videre (p. 992). The real reason, however, why Swedenborg after Ezekiel xxi, no longer entered into his Index Biblicus the correspondences written in the margin of his Bible, was, because he had now entered in fulness into that higher celestial state, the opening of which he had noticed on August 7, 1747, old style, (see no. 88, p. 961), and because by virtue of his having entered into that higher state, he was able to take a more interior view of the Sacred Scripture, and consequently a more interior, and hence clearer view of correspondences. We therefore hold that the correspondences contained not only in the Adversaria, but also in the marginal notes of Swedenborg's Bible, and in his Index Biblicus, viz. in nos. 86, 91, and 90, have all been superseded by the correspondences which are contained in the Arcana Coelestia, and in those works which he wrote simultaneously with, and subsequently to, his Arcana Coelestia.

275

After Swedenborg had out-grown the correspondences contained in his marginal notes, he quickly finished his concordance to the remaining prophets. Afterwards he took up the prophecies contained in the following chapters of some of the historical books, viz. Genesis xlix, Numbers xxiv, Deuteronomy xxxi and xxxiii, Judges v, 1 Samuel ii, 2 Samuel xxxiii, and proceeded thence to the Psalms, the Book of Job, the Apocalypse, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. A concordance of all these books is contained in the work we are now considering. Of Genesis Swedenborg did not prepare a concordance, because he was then already at work on his Arcana Coelestia.

As the author on October 9, 1747, had not yet proceeded beyond Ezekiel vii, it can scarcely be assumed that he finished writing this ponderous work before the end of the year 1747; especially if we take into consideration that this was not the only work which he had then in hand. We may therefore take it for granted that the present work was not finished until some time after the beginning of 1748.

This Index is one of the four works which constitute the whole of Swedenborg's Index Biblicus, or of his Biblical Concordance; the other works are nos. 82, 90, and 92. These four works which fill five of his MS. codices, as has been shown in Document 309, Codex 4, were worked up by Dr. Im. Tafel into one common Index. In the arrangement of this common Index, the editor did not retain the chronological order in which the various books of the Holy Writ had been taken up by Swedenborg, but he followed the order in which these books succeed one another in the Sacred Scripture generally. He was prevented, however, by his removal into the other world from carrying this work beyond the letter C. After his death, in 1868, Dr. A. Kahl307 of Lund saw the remaining portion of the present work through the press. At first up to p. 360, he retained the order introduced by Dr. Im. Tafel, i. e. he placed the quotations from Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy first, and followed them up afterwards by the Prophets, the Psalms, Job, and the Apocalypse. From p. 261 he retained the order which Swedenborg followed in his own MS.; i. e. he began with the Prophets, the Psalms, Job, and the Apocalypse, and then finished with the quotations from Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.

He did not follow, however, the example of his learned predecessor by carefully pointing out his own emendations of the text, so that we are not able to tell how far his edition is an improvement on the original text.

276

For further information respecting this work see Document 310, Codex 4.

This Index, which is contained in Codex 5, is a minute Concordance of the Four Gospels, in the following order: 1. Matthew, 2. John, 3. Luke, and 4. Mark. The Book of Revelation, on account of its being a prophetical book, was included by the author in Index, no. 91.

The order in which the author entered the several books of the Old and New Testaments in his Concordance, is as follows: 1. The historical books of the Old Testament from Joshua to II Kings; 2. Isaiah and a portion of Jeremiah; 3. Genesis as far as chapter xvi; 4. The rest of Jeremiah together with the Book of Lamentations; 5. The prophets from Ezekiel to Malachi; 6. The prophetical chapters scattered through the historical books of the Old Testament; 7. The Psalms; 8. The Book of Job; 9. The Apocalypse; 10. Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy; 11. Matthew; 12. John; 13. Luke; 14. Mark. This also is the order in which the proper nouns of the Old and New Testaments are entered in Index, no. 90. From the fact, however, that the names from the gospels come in that work after those from the Old Testament, it follows that the author compiled his Concordance to the New Testament after that to the Old, and thus after 1748. (See no. 91.)

The value of this Biblical Concordance for the New Church is considerable, especially because we consider it established beyond a shadow of doubt, that, with the exception of the passages collected from some of the historical books of the Old Testament, all the remaining parts of this Concordance were written after August 7, 1747, and thus after the celestial degree of Swedenborg's mind had been opened, and he had thereby acquired the capacity of being illuminated by the highest degree of spiritual light. We therefore consider ourselves fully justified in maintaining that, while entering these passages from Scripture in his Concordance, he had a full understanding of their internal meaning, and thus was able to judge of the correctness of the translation of the letter by examining and testing it in the light of the spiritual sense. Swedenborg's Biblical Concordance, therefore, contains that version of the Sacred Scripture which he approved while in the highest state of illumination; and for this reason also his Concordance was the storehouse on which he drew for Biblical passages in the preparation of those theological works which he wrote and published from 1747 to 1771.

277

The Latin version on which he mostly depended in all his theological writings beginning with no. 82, i. e. the Adversaria proper, is that of Sebastian Smidius.301 In no. 80 he still hesitated between the Latin versions of Castellio and Smid301, but at the beginning of no. 82 he observed in the margin: "Here and in other places the version of Smidius is to be employed" (Assumatur hic, &c. interpretatio Smidii). The reason why ire decided in favour of the version of Smidius he explains in the Adversaria, II, no. 363, thus: "No one at the present day cares for anything else than the merely literal sense of the Word, because mankind are in the last or ultimate, and in natural times, even to such a degree that they are altogether ignorant of spiritual things; wherefore the translators of Scripture also are in a like state of persuasion, and are little interested in translating the very words of the text from their original source, as Smidius has done; but affect a mere elegance of style, as is done by most. The very words [of Scripture] have thereby been changed into such as have a merely historical import, and they have been deprived thereby of all light, which dwells only in that sense that is to be evolved out of the very words of the Lord." See also the "Explanation of Isaiah" (Adversaria, IV, p. 66).

The original MS. of this work constitutes Codex 2 of the Swedenborg MSS. It was published by Dr. Im Tafel during 1844 and 1845, under the title "Emanuelis Swedenborgii Diarium Spirituale" (Spiritual Diary), Volume I, parts 1 and 2, containing 969 pages, 8vo. Part 1 was translated into English by the Rev. J. H. Smithson and published both in England and America. Part 2 was translated by Prof. Bush of New York, and published after his death under the editorship of the Rev. Samuel Beswick of Strathroy, Canada.

Part II of Swedenborg's Memorabilia begins with no. 149 and extends to no. 3427. All these numbered paragraphs bear the date when they were written; the earliest is July 26, 1747 in no. 166; the latest October 2, 1748. The whole of this work Swedenborg wrote in Holland, after he had left Stockholm about the middle of July, 1747. In October, 1748, he departed for London in order to print there Vol. I of the Arcana Coelestia. This will be shown in the following article (no. 94). The last paragraph in the present work from no. 3423 to 3427 he wrote during his journey to England; for they are all marked "on the way" (in via).

As to the contents of the Memorabilia they consist of a minute record of Swedenborg's spiritual experiences from August, 1747, to October, 1748.

278

The object of these experiences was to prepare him to write from the Lord the spiritual explanation of Genesis and Exodus as contained in the Arcana Coelestia, and also the systematic description of the spiritual world and its influx into the natural world, which is appended to the chapters in that work.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codices 2 and 3.

1747 to 1753. (94.) Arcana Coelestia, qu in Scriptura Sacra, seu Verbo Domini sunt, detecta: hic qu in GENESI. Una cum Mirabilibus, qu visa sunt in Mundo Spirituum et Clo Angelorum (The Heavenly Mysteries, which are in the Sacred Scripture or the Word of the Lord, disclosed: here those which are in Genesis; together with the wonderful things which have been seen in the world of spirits and in the heaven of angels,) [London, John Lewis,] 5 vols. pp. 2761, 4to.

1747 to 1758. (95.) Arcana Coelestia, qu in Scriptura Sacra, seu Verbo Domini sunt, detecta: hic qu in EXODO, et in Clo Angelorum (The Heavenly Mysteries, which are in the Sacred Scripture of the Word of the Lord, disclosed: here those which are in Exodus, together with the wonderful things which have been seen in the world of spirits and in the heaven of angels,) [London, John Lewis,] 3 vols., pp. 1796, 4to.

This the largest and most voluminous work which Swedenborg wrote, he published in two distinct divisions, the first of which contains an explanation of the internal sense of Genesis, end the second of Exodus. That these two divisions were entirely distinct, appears from the circumstance that the author did not style the first volume of the explanation of Exodus Arcana Coelestia, Vol. VI, but denominated it Vol. I of the explanation of Exodus.

The Arcana Coelestia appeared without the name of the author, and without that of the publisher and the place where published. Still, it is well known that it was published in London by John Lewis of Paternoster Row (See Document 258, p. 492 et seq., which contains the prospectus of Vol. II of the work, issued by John Lewis). Besides, Swedenborg acknowledged himself to be the author of the work in 1768, (see Document 281, A, and then he likewise stated that it was published in London from 1757 to l758.

279

This statement conflicts with the year of publication as imprinted upon the separate volumes of the work; for Vol. I, according to the statement on the title-page, was published in 1749, Vol. II in 1750, Vol. III in 1751, Vol. IV in 1752, Vol. V in 1753, Vol. VI likewise in 1753, Vol. VII in l754, and Vol. VIII in 1756. Swedenborg, therefore, by declaring that the publication of the Arcana Coelestia extended from 1747 to 1758, desired to show not that Vol. I was printed in 1747, and Vol. VIII in 1758, but that during the whole of this time he was engaged on this work in some form or other.

On July 17, 1747, as we see from Document 167, B, he took leave of his former colleagues at the College of Mines, in order "as soon as possible to commence his new journeys abroad." From Stockholm he did not depart for England, as is commonly supposed, but for Holland, where he staged until the beginning of October, 1748. That he was in Holland during November, 174'7, and January, 1748, is proved by an apparently trifling annotation of household expenses contained in Document 136, G, p. 386, where the money expended is put down in "guilders" and "styfers," which are Dutch coins. Besides, in the same Document, subdivision B, p. 384, which contains a letter addressed to his banker, Hultman, in Stockholm, he acknowledges the receipt of the statement of account for 1747, and instructs him to forward his letters to the care of Messrs. Grill, a mercantile firm in Amsterdam (see Note 112). In Holland Swedenborg in the first place finished his Index Biblicus, i. e. the Concordance of the Old and New Testaments (nos. 91 and 92), which he needed for the preparation of the Arcana Coelestia; and, besides, he was most intensely occupied with a. thorough exploration of the spiritual world, and the life which spirits and angels lead there. This is proved by the fact that the memorabilia which he wrote during his stay in Holland from August, 1747, to October, 1748, fill 989 pages in Dr. Im. Tafel's edition of the "Spiritual Diary."

That Swedenborg left Holland for England in October, 1748, is proved by nos. 3423 to 3427 in the "Spiritual Diary" (Memorabilia, Part II,) where he remarks that they were written "on the journey" (in via), i. e. while he was journeying from Holland to England. These entries are preceded and followed by others written on October 2, 1745. From Document 136 we learn, however, that he took lodgings in England on November 23, 1748; for he states there that on that day "he took lodgings at six shillings a week for half a year." As "shillings" are English coin, he must have taken lodgings then in London, whither he went to have Vol. I of the Arcana Coelestia printed.

280

That he finished the MS. of Vol. I of the Arcana Coelestia in Holland, is proved by Document 136, F, where he reminded himself "to take the Ex[positionem] Sp[iritualem] (the Spiritual Explanation of Genesis), and lay it on the top." If the MS. of the Arcana Coelestia, Vol. I, however, was finished in October 1748, Swedenborg must have entered upon its composition early in 1748, or rather in the latter part of 1747, i. e. before he had quite finished his Biblical Concordance.

In England Swedenborg stayed only long enough to make the necessary arrangement with John Lewis for the regular appearance of the Arcana Coelestia; and before that gentleman had announced in the newspapers the appearance of Vol. I, Swedenborg had already left the country again; probably, because he was instructed to preserve a strict incognito in respect to the authorship of his work. The announcement of the publication of Vol. I must have been made during the summer months of 1749; for the letter which Stephen Penny wrote to John Lewis, after reading the volume, (see Document 258, B, p. 498,) is dated October 15, 1749. But by that time, as we have seen, Swedenborg was away again in Holland, probably in Amsterdam; for his letters from England and Sweden were all addressed to that town to the care either of Joachim Wretman,147 or Messrs. Grill.112 It is probable, that, as Swedenborg engaged his lodgings in London only for six months, at the expiration of that term, i, e. towards the close of May, 1749, he left London again for Amsterdam. At the approach of autumn, however, in the same year he went from Amsterdam to Aix-la-Chapelle, where he spent the winter; as appears from Documents 210 to 213, which consist of letters addressed to him at that place by Joachim Wretman.

Concerning Volume I John Lewis states in Document 258, p. 494, "This gentleman (i. e. Swedenborg) with indefatigable pains and labour spent one whole year in studying and writing the first volume of the Arcana Coelestia, was at the expense of two hundred pounds to print it, and also advanced two hundred pounds more for the printing of the second volume; and when he had done this, he gave express orders, that all the money that should arise in the sale of this large work should be given towards the charge of the propagation of the gospel." The prospectus of Vol. II, from which this is extracted, appeared on February 5, 1750; and there the publisher states (Document 258, p. 492), that "the second volume is printing, both in Latin and English; to be published in cheap numbers, that the public may have it in an easier-manner, in either tongue, than in whole volumes."

281

On p. 496 he says further, "This second volume, which is now publishing in Latin and English, will he unaccountably cheap, as any one may conclude, even by the postage of the Latin copy from abroad: for the bale postage or this first number cost no less than twelve shillings, and now it is printed, does make fifty-two quarto pages in the English tongue; and all to be sold for no more than eight-pence, which is not half the price that such a quantity of paper and print is generally sold for. The postage of the second number came to eighteen shillings, and that of the third amounted to one pound two shillings; and yet these two numbers are to be sold for no more than nine-pence each; so that from hence it is easy to imagine how cheap the whole will be, especially when printed in such a grand and pompons manner at so low a price.

Volume II appealed in this manner in 6 numbers, both in English and Latin.* Numbers 1 and 3 have special prefaces, and each number is paged independently of the others. The English portion of this volume is exceedingly scarce. The Swedish "Biografiskt Lexicon" (Vol. XVI, p. 347) says in respect to it, "An English edition of this work [only of Vol. II] was published by Swedenborg himself, and printed in London in 4to numbers. The number of pages corresponds with that of the original. One single copy of it is known to exist. It belonged to Swedenborg himself; afterwards to one of his heirs, Bishop L. Benzelstjerna,10 and after him to Dean C. J. Kns236 in Skara; and it is now owned by his son, Prof. A. E. Kns of Upsal." This copy has since come into the possession of the Royal Library in Stockholm. Another copy of this extremely rare book is owned by the publisher of these Documents, Mr. James Speirs, of 36 Bloomsbury Street, London.

* The Rev. R. Hindmarsh says in his "Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church," p. 6, "The translation of the Sixteenth Chapter of Genesis, [of the whole of Vol, II,] which was advertised by Mr. Lewis, was made (as I have been informed) by Mr. John Merchant, a literary gentleman of good character, at the express desire of the author himself, who remunerated him for his trouble." The editor, the Rev. E. Madeley, adds in a footnote, "A copy of this (imperfect), and one part of the Latin, is in the possession of the Rev. E. Madeley of Birmingham; in the inside of the cover of the first is written, in the handwriting of John Augustus Tulk, Esq., the fact here stated, that it was translated by Mr. John Merchant. W. T. bought this copy in l783."

In the spring of 1750 Swedenborg returned to Stockholm, whither his agent, Joachim Wretman of Amsterdam forwarded to him some rare flower-seeds and bulbs (see Document 213, p. 226).

282

That he actually spent that year in Stockholm is proved by Document 285, where one of his biographers states, "I had occasion to see one of Swedenborg's Almanacs for the year 1750, where with the same preciseness, as if it had been the beginning or close of some profound treatise, he marked down, when he had planted an auricula, or a pink, the time when they bloomed, how much seed he had gathered of them, and so forth."

During the rest of the time he wrote the Arcana Coelestia, Swedenborg remained in Stockholm; as is further proved by his taking part in the Swedish Diet in 1755: from which time is dated one of the memorials contained in Section VI of the present work, viz. Document 173.

In respect to the contents of the Arcana Coelestia, which have been translated into the English, French, German, and Swedish languages, and have thus become known to most of our readers, we desire simply to call attention to the following passage from the "Spiritual Diary," where Swedenborg states the reason why he confirmed his explanation of the internal sense of Genesis and Exodus by so many parallel passages from other parts of the Sacred Scripture. He says, "Some thought that [what I wrote] ought not to be confirmed by parallel passages, but ought to be stated nakedly . . . But they were told, and also shown by various examples, that this altogether necessary, because the world, at the present day, is such that it prefers hypothetical statements" (D. S. 4133). The reason, however, why he added to the explanation of the internal sense it description of "the wonderful things which he saw in the world of spirits and in the heaven of angels," he states thus, "Some spirits were not willing that I should say any thing of the things revealed to me [viz. the memorable relations]; but they were told that these in the place of miracles; and that without them men would not know the quality of the book; they would not buy it, nor read it, nor understand it, nor be affected thereby, nor believe it; in short they would ignore it, and be unwilling to hear anything about the interior of the Word, which they would consider as fantasy; except some among the learned, the greatest part of whom, however, reject the book."

As to the spiritual experiences which Swedenborg appended to of Genesis, after concluding the publication of the Arcana Coelestia he worked them up in his treatise on "Heaven and Hell" into a more systematic form. Of some subjects which he treated at great length in the Arcana Coelestia, he gave, however, a mere summary in the work on "Heaven and Hell," e. g. of the exposition of the Grand Man of heaven, which extends from Genesis, chapter xxvii to chapter xliv; and again of his dissertation on "Influx and the Intercourse between the Soul and the Body," which extends from Genesis, chapter xlvi to the end of that work.

283

The spiritual experiences which are appended to his explanation of the various chapters of Exodus, on the other hand, he elaborated into the treatise entitled "The Earths in the Universe."

A third treatise which he extracted from the Arcana Coelestia is the "New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine." This he had inserted by installments before the chapters of Exodus, first under the title of the "Doctrine of Charity" (from chapter i to chapter xxii,) and afterwards under that of the "Doctrine of Charity and Faith" (from chapter xxiii to the end). His object in publishing this doctrine before the chapters of Exodus he explains thus (A. C. 6627), "The articles belonging to the doctrine of charity, and afterwards to that of faith must be inserted before the chapters of the book of Exodus, in order that what is scattered through the explanations, may be treated in a connected form."

In Vol. I the memorable relations are placed both at the beginning and at the end of each chapter. From Vol. II to Vol. V they are put only at the end. In Volume II the explanation of each chapter is introduced by a general disquisition on the nature of the internal sense, with a special reference to the spiritual contents of the chapter about to be explained. These disquisitions on the spiritual sense of the Word in general are continued up to chapter xxvi; from this chapter to chapter xl the author gives a spiritual explanation of Matthew xxiv and xxv. After chapter xl, throughout the whole of Vol. V., these introductory chapters cease.

One of these introductory disquisitions, viz. that before Chapter xxii (A. C. 2760-2763), the author subsequently expanded into the little treatise on the "White Horse, which he published in 1758 at the same time with "Heaven and Hell," "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine," and "The Earths in the Universe." As all these treatises are drawn from the Arcana Coelestia, and as constant and very copious references are made in each of these works to the Arcana Coelestia, the author regarded them in a certain sense as parts of that work, and therefore stated that the publication of that work extended from 1747 to 1758. Besides, he no doubt intended to indicate thereby that the full state of his inspiration began in 1747.

The Arcana Coelestia, together with "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine," were reviewed in the "Neue theologische Bibliothek," published by Dr, J. A. Ernesti in Leipzig, from 1760-1769.

284

The review is contained in no. 6 of Vol, I, and extends from pp. 803-810.

The first public notice of the Arcana Coelestia, and the five other treatises published in 1758, with Swedenborg named as their author, appeared in Sweden in 1763, in a work entitled, Anvisning til et Ulvaldt Theologiskt Bibliothek (Aid towards the formation of a select theological Library), by S. J. Alnander. On the authority of Alnander the "Svenska Mercurius" for January, 1764, likewise proclaimed Swedenborg the author of these works (see Document 283, A, no. 2).

In 1765 Prelate tinger's182 translated portions of the memorable relations appended to the chapters of the Arcana Coelestia, Vol. I, and published them in a work entitled: "Swedenborg's und Anderer irdische und himmlische Philosophie" (Terrestrial and heavenly Philosophy of Swedenborg and others), Frankfort and Leipzig, 1765.

The first translation of this work, prepared by the Rev. J. Clowes, appeared in Manchester in twelve volumes, from 1782-1806.

The first draught copy of the Arcana Coelestia, beginning at Genesis, chapter xvi, i. e. from Vol. II to the end, has been preserved among Swedenborg's MSS., where it constitutes Codices 8-10, 15-26, and 80, and fills 5875 pages, oblong folio. The clean copy for the printer in London, he forwarded by post from Stockholm, after his return home in 1750.

A reprint of the Arcana Coelestia, in the original Latin, Dr. Im. Tafel saw through the press from 1833 to 1842. In this edition the editor carefully pointed out all the errata, which he noticed in the original edition, and which are rather numerous, on account of the author not having been able to read the proof sheets himself (see Document 5, no. 37, p. 43). The editor of these Documents, during his stay in Stockholm from 1868 to 1870, compared carefully many of the errata pointed out by Dr. Im. Tafel, with the first draught copy in the Library of the Academy of Sciences, and is able to declare that none of these errors occur in the copy written by Swedenborg's own hand; wherefore they must be regarded as having been introduced by the printer, and not by the author.

For further particulars respecting this first draught copy of the Arcana Coelestia, see Document 310, Codices 8-10.

Part III of the Memorabilia contains nos. 3428 to 4544. The dates in the work begin with October 2, 1748, and terminate in no. 4389 with September 15, 1749. From nos. 4390 to 4544 no precise date is given. This part of the Memorabilia fills that portion of Codex 3 which Swedenborg wrote during the time that intervened between his arrival in England in October, 1748, and his departure for Sweden in the spring of 1750. During his journey to Sweden in 1750 he seems to have kept the record of his spiritual experiences in a little pocket volume which was published by Dr. Im. Tafel under the name of "Diarium Minus" (no. 97). This little pocket volume he used until the close of November, 1751, when he returned again to Codex 3, and wrote that portion of it which constitutes Part V of the Memorabilia (no. 99).

Part III of the Memorabilia was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1843 under the title, Diarii Spiritualis Pars Secunda. A few years afterwards it was published in English by Prof. George Bush of New York.

This is the little work mentioned above, (no. 96,) which Dr. Im. Tafel published in 1843 under the title, Diarii Spiritualis Pars IV, sive Diarium Minus." The numbered paragraphs run on consecutively with the Memorabilia, Par II (no. 92), and commence with no. 4545. These numbers, however, are continued only through about half the volume, viz. to no. 4715, or to p. 43 of the printed copy. From pp. 43 to 84 the paragraphs are unnumbered.

As to the time during which this little work was written, one of the paragraphs on p. 47 of the printed copy is dated fifteen days after the death of King Frederic of Sweden; as this King died on April 10, old style, 1751, this paragraph must have been written on April 22, 1751. Again, a paragraph on p. 65 was written three days after Polhem's death, who died on August 31, 1751; so that this paragraph must have been written on September 2, 1751. Finally, on the last page of the little treatise, or p. 84, the date of November 19, 1751, occurs. From this it follows that pp. 47 to 84 were written between April 25 and November 19, 1751: If, therefore, 37 pages of this little work were written during the nine or ten months previous, so that the author must have commenced it some time in June or July, 1750, and thus about the time when he returned to Stockholm in 1750.

This Index contains a copious description, 1. Of the spiritual experiences scattered through the Adversaria (no. 82); 2. Of those contained in Part I of the Memorabilia now lost (no. 87); 3. Of those contained in Parts II and III of the Memorabilia (nos. 93 and 94); and 4. Of those contained in Part IV of the Memorabilia (no. 97), so far as these are numbered, i. e. to p. 43 in the printed copy.

Swedenborg seems to have entered upon the compilation of this Index after finishing his "Biblical Concordance" in the early part of 1748. On September 30, 1748, he had proceeded with this Index as far as Memorabilia, Part II (Spiritual Diary), no. 1720, as appears from no. 3417, where we read, "While I was extracting or indexing (cum excerperem) those things which were observed in nos. 1719 and 1720 on spirits and their sensation," &c.

Dr. Im. Tafel published this work in 1846 and 1847 under the title, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Diarii Spiritualis Partis V volumina 1 et 2, continentia Indicem Partium I, 1. 2, II, IV. The original MS. fills Codices 42 to 45, but from the fact that several articles, viz. Amor, Cerebrum, Ecclesia, Fides, Hypocrita, and Verbum are not finished, the learned editor suggests that a fifth Codex in which these articles were finished, must have originally existed. Meanwhile, until this missing Codex should be found, he supplied the missing portion of the Index himself, in a, supplement to Part II of the work.

This part of the Memorabilia is contained in Codex 3, and follows there immediately after the text of Part III. Between these two portions of Codex 3, however, there is a break of nearly a year and a half, which is filled up by what is known as the Diarium Minus, or Part IV, (no. 97). The author seems to have overlooked the fact of the Diarium Minus occupying this intermediate position between the two portions of Codex 3, and in numbering the paragraphs of Part V he began with no. 4545 in forgetfulness that he had commenced Part IV with the same number. Nos. 4545 to 4715 occur thus both in Parts IV and V.

Dr. Im. Tafel published this part of the Memorabilia under the title, Emanuelis Swedenborgii Diarii Spiritualis Partis III Volumina 1 et 2; the former of these volumes: contains 379, and the latter 223 pages.

287

The paragraphs are numbered up to p. 197, in Vol. 2; thence to p. 210 they are no longer numbered on pp. 210 to 223 there is a collection of miscellaneous statements on the subject of marriage and adultery in 82 paragraphs.

The greater part of these Memorabilia was written during 1756 and 1757, when preparations were being made in the world of spirits for the Last Judgment, and when the Last Judgment was actually proceeding there. The paragraphs containing information respecting the Last Judgment range from nos. 5034 to 5871, and they fill upwards of 250 pages in the printed copy. The spiritual experience contained in these paragraphs Swedenborg presented in a systematic form in his treatise on "The Last Judgment," which he published in 1758, together with "Heaven and Hell" and the other treatises extracted from the Arcana Coelestia.

For further particulars respecting the original MS. of this work, see Document 310, Codices 2 and 3.

This Index is more compendious than no. 98. It contains an abstract of the Index to Part III which in a more succinct form is incorporated with no. 98. It contains also an Index to the whole of Part IV, a portion of which is likewise embodied in no. 981 and, finally, it contains a full Index to Part V. It was published by Dr. Im. Tafel as Diarii Spiritualis pars VI.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 63.

1749 to 1756. (100.) Index Verborum, Nominum, et Rerum in Arcanis Coelestibus (Index to the words, Names, and Things in the Arcana Coelestia), in MS.

Particulars concerning the original MS. of this Index, which was printed in 1815 at the expense of John Augustus Tulk,228 Esq., will be found in Document 310, (Codices 112 and 113.

After finishing the Arcana Coelestia in 1756, Swedenborg, as is stated in no. 94, employed the remainder of that year, and also the year 1757, in extracting from that work the treatises on "Heaven and Hell," "The White Horse," "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine," and the "Earths in the Universe;" and from his Memorabilia the treatise on "The Last Judgment" (see no. 98). In the spring of 1758 he journeyed to England where in the same year he published the whole of these five treatises. In 1759 he returned to Sweden, as will be shown in no. 106.

The chief materials employed in the preparation of the treatise on "Heaven and Hell," are the accounts of things heard and seen, which are prefixed and appended to his explanation of the various chapters of Genesis.

The first English translation of this work appeared in 1778; it was translated by W. Cookworthy of Plymouth, and revised by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, who also wrote the preface to it (see Note 1). An extract from this preface, which has been so much and deservedly admired, constitutes Document 259, nos. 15 to 20.

The first French translation of this work, which appeared in Berlin in 1782, under the title, Les Merveilles du Ciele et de l'Enfer, was prepared by Abb Pernety.34 Concerning the value of this translation, see Note 34, Vol. I, p. 637.

This little treatise, as has been shown in no. 94, is all expansion of the introductory disquisition to the twenty-second Chapter of Genesis in the Arcana Coelestia, nos. 2760 to 2763. Document 300, a paper which the Author submitted to the Royal Academy of Sciences in Stockholm, may be regarded as a continuation of it. The chapter on the Word, which consists mainly of references to the Arcana Coelestia, has been embodied also in his treatise on "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine" (no. 103).

The first English translation of this little work appeared in 1788 under the title, "Concerning the White Horse mentioned in the Revelation, Chap. XIX, and concerning the Word and its Spiritual or Internal Sense." It was translated by R. Hindmarsh and printed at his expense (see "Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church, Appendix I, no. 11). To this first edition was added, "An Account of the Souls of Beasts, and the Life of Vegetables;" taken from the "Apocalypse Explained" (no. 106), nos. 1196-1215.

1757 and 1768. (103.) De Nova Hierosolyma et ejus Doctrina Coelestia: ex auditis e Clo. Quibus prmittitur aliquid de Novo Clo et Nova Terra (The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine, from things heard out of heaven; with an Introduction on the New Heaven and the New Earth), London, 1758, pp. 156, quarto.

This treatise consists mainly of the articles which were prefixed to the chapters of Exodus in Vols. VI-VIII of the Arcana Coelestia under the title, "Doctrine of Charity," and "Doctrine of Charity and Faith," concerning which, see nos. 94 and 95. To each of the sections of this work most extensive references to the Arcana Coelestia are subjoined, which add greatly to the value and also to the size of the work.

The first translation of this work into German appeared in 1772, under the title, Vom neuen Jerusalem und dessen himmlischer Lehre: aus dem Himmel gehret, von Emanuel Swedenborg. The references to the Arcana Coelestia were, however, omitted. The second edition appeared in Altenburg in 1788.

The first English translation, prepared by Mr. Provo, with the assistance of Mr. R. Hindmarsh, appeared in 1784, both with and without the Extracts from the Arcana Coelestia; the London and Manchester Printing Societies bearing the expense of publication.

290

A French edition, with the extracts from the Arcana Coelestia was printed in London as early as 1782 under the title, "De la Nouvelle Jrusalem et de sa Doctrine Cleste."

A Swedish edition was published by the Exegetic Philanthropic Society of Stockholm in 1789 under the title Om Nya Jerusalem, och dess himmelska Lra.

It has also been translated into the Danish, Italian, and Welsh languages.

1756 and 1758. (104.) De Telluribus in Mundo nostro Solari, qu vocantur Planet: et de Telluribus in Clo Astrifero: deque illarum Incolis; tum de Spiritibus et Angelis ibi; ex auditis et visis (The Earths in our solar system which are called planets, and the earths in the starry heavens; their inhabitants, and also the spirits and angels there: from things heard and seen), London, 1758, pp. 72, quarto.

This little volume contains the substance of the spiritual experiences and memorable relations which are added to each of the chapters of Exodus in Vols. VI to VIII of the Arcana Coelestia--the arrangement, however, differs. In the Arcana also six earths of the starry heavens are described, but in the present work only five. The earth which has been omitted is the fourth in order; it is described in nos. 10,585-10,590, and nos. 10,708 to 10,712.

The present work abounds in references to the Arcana Coelestia, which are similar in style to those in the treatise on "Heaven and Hell."

The first translation of this work was into German. It was translated by a nephew of Prelate tinger,182 and printed in 1771, under the title, Vom den Erdkrpern oder Planeten und des gestirnten Himmels Einwohnern.

The first English translation was prepared by the Rev. John Clowes, and printed at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society in 1787.

1757 and 1758. (105.) De Ultimo Judicio, et de Babylonia Destructa: ita quod omnia, qu in Apocalypsi prdicta sunt, hodie impleta sint: ex auditis et visis (The Last Judgment and the Destruction of Babylon, showing that what was foretold in the Book of Revelation has been fulfilled in the present day: from things heard and seen), London, 1758, p. 55, quarto.

This little work was extracted in great measure from the Memorabilia, Part V, most of which was written during 1766 and 1757 (see no. 99). It contains many references to the Arcana Coelestia.

291

A French translation of this work appeared in London in 1787 under the title, Du Dernier Judgment et de la Babylonie dtruite: Londres, de l'imprimerie du bureau tyographique de la Nouvelle glise.

An English translation prepared by Mr. R. Hindmarsh was printed at his expense in 1788.

Of this work, the most extensive that Swedenborg wrote, except the Arcana Coelestia, two MS. copies are in existence. Of these the first is a rough copy of the whole work (see Document 310, Codices 27-35), and the second is a copy written out clean for the printer (see Document 310, Codices 107-109).

On the title page of Vol, I of the second copy is written, "London, 1759," which shows that the author had intended to publish it there in that year. Besides, we read in no. 1147, towards the close of the whole work, "As regards myself, I can attest that for fifteen years I have perceived manifestly that I did not think or will anything from myself, and also that all evil and falsity flowed in from infernal societies, and all good and truth from the Lord." As at the time when Swedenborg wrote this, he regarded 1744 as the year when his spiritual sight was opened (see Note 168), it follows that he wrote the latter part of the present work in 1759. If, however, the author wrote out the latter part of this work for the press in 1759, he must have entered upon its preparation in 1757. Still as he quotes in the earlier portions of this work very extensively not only from the Arcana Coelestia, but also from "Heaven and Hell," "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine," and also from "The Last Judgment," these works must have been ready for the press, when he commenced his explanation of the Apocalypse in 1757.

Meanwhile Swedenborg seems to have spent the whole of the memorable year of 1757 in his quiet home in Stockholm, and in the spring of 1758 to have left for London in order to publish there the five treatises mentioned in no. 101. In July, 1759, he returned to Sweden, as is proved by the conflagration in Stockholm, which took place on July 19, 1759, and which Swedenborg predicted in Gottenburg, a short time after his arrival there from England (see Documents 271 and 273).

292

On examining the work before us it is easy to see that the Author pursued two different plans in its preparation. The first plan he followed from chapters i to xii. He was there chiefly intent on fathoming the spiritual sense not only of the Apocalypse, but also of a great number of parallel passages from all parts of the Old and New Testaments; and in doing so he brought to bear on his work all the spiritual knowledge which he had previously acquired while writing the Arcana Coelestia, and especially his treatise on "Heaven and Hell," both of which works are almost constantly referred to throughout the whole of the explanation of the first twelve chapters. This is, indeed, so much the case that the first part of the "Apocalypse Explained" may be said to have grown out of the Arcana Coelestia, and those works which Swedenborg published in 1758, viz. nos. 101-105.

Upon arriving at chapter xiii Swedenborg introduced a plan similar to that which he had previously followed in the Arcana Coelestia; i. e. he began collecting and reducing into a systematic form the doctrinal statements, which are scattered throughout this explanations of the spiritual sense of the Sacred Scripture. The first doctrinal work, which he collected in this wise from the Arcana Coelestia, is "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine" (no. 103). There he stated the doctrines of the New Jerusalem in a clear, but general form.

The Author's object in the "Apocalypse Explained" was to expand the general doctrinal statements contained in "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine," by filling in the particulars of doctrine.

The first doctrine which he thus expanded in chapter xiii of the present work is "Faith and Love." The particular subjects of the "Doctrine of Faith" which he took up are, the Nature of faith alone, nos. 786, 787, 789, 797; Formation of spiritual faith, no. 790; Those in the faith alone Churches who yet do not falsify the Word, no. 800; Nature and effect of genuine faith, no. 803; How man must act in order to be in true faith, no. 803; The particulars of faith of the present church examined, no. 805; Why the Lord came into the world, no. 806; The Lord is not acknowledged when His Divine Humanity is not acknowledged, no. 807; What is saving faith, no. 808; Those in true faith and in spurious faith may use similar doctrinal language, but their ideas are different, no. 810; Falsities are confirmed from the Word by reasonings from the natural man, no. 819; The signification of Peter, no. 820. The "Doctrine of Love" is treated in the following manner: Nature of good works, no. 825; Love to the Lord and love to the neighbour in the third heaven, nos. 827, 828; Spiritual love with the angels of the second heaven, no. 831;

293

How love becomes spiritual, no. 832; Nature of spiritual-natural love in the first heaven, no. 834. At the close of the chapter the doctrines of "Faith and Love" are treated conjointly in this wise: An abstract of what has been stated above no. 837; Man's faith according to his love or life, no. 939; Love, life, and works are one, no. 842.

These interesting doctrinal subjects are not treated of separately in the paragraphs which have just been referred to, but they seem to grow out of the spiritual explanation of chapter xiii. The Author does not yet seem fully conscious of the fact that the plan which he had hitherto followed in his explanation of the apocalypse is about to undergo a change. For throughout the whole of the following chapter [xiv], he pursues his former plan; i. e. he devotes himself again chiefly to the spiritual explanation of the chapter, and of many collateral passages from other parts of Scripture; and as heretofore he makes again many references to the Arcana Coelestia, "Heaven and Hell," &c. In chapter xv, however, Swedenborg departs from his former plan, and employs himself chiefly in expanding the general doctrines of the New Church, by instilling into them the particulars of doctrine. Henceforth the particular references to the Arcana Coelestia and "Heaven and Hell" cease almost entirely, or at least reduced to much smaller dimensions. Henceforth also he separates distinctly in each paragraph the explanation of doctrine from the explanation of the spiritual sense, so that the reader is at once able to see that two distinct subjects are treated of in almost every numbered paragraph.

The first doctrinal subject which is thus treated of in chapter xv "The Goods of Charity or Good Works." It is discussed in the following order: Introduction, no. 932; Difference between works from God and works from man, no. 933; How man must act so that his works may be done from the Lord, and not from himself, no. 934; A Life according to the Decalogue, no. 935; Man's freedom, no. 936; Man cannot desist from evils: of himself, no. 935; The interior must first be purified, no. 639; When the interior its purified, man's internal is opened, no. 940; When the internal is opened, man comes into a state of illustration, and is admitted into heaven, no. 941; Nature of the affections which are then communicated to him, no. 942; The affections of truth, of good, and of bearing fruit, no. 943; This is the state into which man comes by shunning evils, no. 944; He is then raised out of his proprium, no. 945; He is then in the Lord, and does good work, from the Lord, no. 946.

The next subject treated of in chapters xv and xvi is "Religion, or a Life according to the Commandments."

In the explanation of the Sixth Commandment from nos. 985-1004, the subject of "Conjugial Love" is treated of incidentally at considerable length.

The first doctrinal subject discussed in chapter xvii, viz. from nos. 1047-1064, is "Profanation;" where five different kinds of profanation are explained.

The next, from nos. 1065-1089, is a long discussion respecting "The Word and its Sanctity," where the conjunction especially of the man of the Church with heaven by means of the Word is extensively treated of.

In chapter xviii the following doctrinal subjects receive a thorough treatment:

A. The Athanasian Creed, from nos. 1092-1109, where Swedenborg after explaining the Athanasian doctrine of the Trinity, shows how that creed may be made to agree with the genuine truth. The incidental subjects treated of are, thought from light, and thought from love; the former causing presence and the latter conjunction, nos. 1092-1099; thought from light also is contrasted with thought not from light, no. 110.

B. The Doctrine of the Lord, nos. 1111-1131; which is treated of under the following heads: In the Lord is a Trinity, no. 1111; Necessity of a Trinity, no. 1112; Ideas concerning God prevailing in Christendom, no. 1114; Every man in his spiritual idea thinks of God as Man, nos. 1115-1118; God is Man, nos. 1119-1122; God is Divine Love and Divine Wisdom, no. 1124; Degrees in the Lord, no. 1125; God is uncreate, no. 1126; All things are created from the Life which is God and Man, nos. 1127, 1129; God is eternal, no. 1130; God is infinite, no. 1133.

C. Divine Omnipotence, nos. 1133-1135, showing that God has all power, man none, no. 1134; and, again, that man is saved according to the laws of the Divine Providence, no. 1136.

A. The Life of Animals, and the Soul of Plants, showing the influx of the spiritual into the natural world, nos. 1196-1215.

295

B. Divine Omnipresence and Omniscience, from nos. 1216-1228.

In summing up the doctrinal subjects which are treated in the "Apocalypse Explained," we obtain he following list: 1. The Doctrine of Faith and Love, 2. Good Works, 3. A Life according to the Commandments, 4. Conjugial Love, 5. Profanation, 6. The Word and its Sanctity, 7. The Athanasian Creed, 8. The Doctrine of the Lord, 9. Divine Omnipotence, 10. Divine providence, 11. Influx from the spiritual into the natural world, or the Life of Animals, and the Soul of Plants, 12. Divine Omnipresence and Omniscience.

The "Apocalypse Explained" is brought to an abrupt conclusion in the middle of the explanation of v. 10 of chapter xix. The reason of this is explained in no. 127.-In the first draught copy three additional numbers, viz. nos. 1230-1232 are written out.

In no. 1229, with which the copy the author wrote out for the printer closes, the plan of a work on Divine Love and on Divine Wisdom is given. This work Swedenborg wrote at a subsequent period; although the plan of the real work (no. 122) differs considerably from that laid down in no. 1229 of the present work.

The MS. of the "Apocalypse Explained" had a chequered existence, as may be seen from Document 310, Codices 107-109, and also from Documents 287 and 309, B.

This work was first translated into English by Mr. Wm. Hill, and, revised by the Rev. John Clowes, was printed in London from 1811 to 1815, partly at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society, and partly at the expense of Dr. Hodson. The Index, which is now printed with the English edition of the work, was compiled by J. A. Tulk, Esq.

This work seems to be expansion of the dissertation on the same subject contained in the "Apocalypse Explained" (no. 106) from nos. 1092-1100. It contains a thorough analysis of the "Athanasian Creed," which is, however, not yet reduced into a certain, distinct shape, but consists in a great measure of detached notes and observations on the subject of the Divine Trinity. Among these are many most important statements on the subject of the Lord's glorification.

The preface contains the following statements: "Those things are to be adduced which the Lord spoke in Matthew concerning the last state of the Church; the same words are to he quoted and explained as in the work on 'Heaven and Hell,' no. 1. This signifies the Lord's Advent, and this account the Lord discovered the arcana concerning heaven and hell, the life of man after death, the Word, the Last Judgment, and the doctrine of the Church.

296

All these things were written in the Latin language, and sent to all the archbishops, and the chief men of this kingdom; and, nevertheless, not a single voice was heard: which is a sign that the things belonging to heaven and the church no longer affect [the minds of men] interiorly, and that the very end of the church is now at hand, nay, that there is no longer any church; for the church is where the Lord is worshipped, and the Word is read with illustration," &c.

From this it follows that the author while writing the above was still in England in 1759; for he says that "he sent the above works to the archbishops, &c. of this kingdom,"* and further that he wrote it before July, 1759; for in that month he left England for Sweden (see no. 106, p. 984). That at that time the greater part of the "Apocalypse Explained" was finished, is proved by the many references which the author makes to that work in the above; the most advanced reference is that to no. 899 on p. 32 of the printed edition.

* That the five works printed in 1758, nos. 101-105, were sent by Swedenborg to the English bishops and the "reformed Lords in Parliament," he states in the "Spiritual Diary" Vol. III, part 2, p. 205; and likewise in the "Apocalypse Revealed," no. 716.

Some doubts have been cast on the genuineness and reliability of the text of the present work on the score of the original MS. of it having been lost, and the only copy of it which we possess being in the handwriting of A. Nordenskld.35* The real facts of the case, however, are that none of the Swedenborg MSS. were copied by A. Nordenskld himself, but that he and his friends had them copied by a young scholar, named Johansen, as is proved in Document 309, B.

* See the Rev. Samuel Noble on "The Glorification of the Lord's Humanity," &c., p. 55 et seq.

The copy of this and the following work (no. 108), prepared by Johansen is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society; at its expense both these works were printed in 1840 under the title De Domino et de Athanasii Symbolo. An English translation of this work by Mr. Maxwell was published in 1848 under the title: "The Divine Personality, Incarnation, and Glorification of the Lord, with a critical analysis of the Athanasian Creed." By Emanuel Swedenborg. Dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It contains likewise "The Translator's apology" in fifteen pages. Concerning the original MS., see Document 310, Codex 11, no. 2.

1759. (108.) De Domino (The Lord), in MS., pp. 7, 8vo. This MS. consists of the digest of a systematic work on the Lord the Redeemer, which seems to have been intended by the author as a sequel to the "Doctrine of the Lord," which fills nos. 1111 to 1131 of the "Apocalypse Explained."

297

It contains arguments concerning the Lord's Divine Humanity, drawn, 1. From common observation and belief, 2. From reason, 3. From the Author's experience in the spiritual world, and 4. From Scripture. At the close is the synopsis of a chapter on the "Holy Spirit."

Concerning the time when the above MS. was written, and the place which it occupies among Swedenborg's doctrinal writings, we obtain information in the preface, which follows: "A revelation was made by the Lord concerning heaven and hell; concerning the Last Judgment, viz., that it has been held; concerning the spiritual sense of the Word, viz., that thereby the way to salvation has been revealed; and concerning man's life after death; and this revelation was made so fully and manifestly a year before the present time, and has been communicated [to men], so that all who understand the Latin language may know it; but, nevertheless, the Church does not care for this. They wonder very much in heaven that the Church is in such a state that it pays no regard to its very essentials, but ignores them as matters of no consequence; which is a sign that heavenly things do not occupy the minds of its members, and that they are not seen by them when they are revealed.

"All the articles are to be set forth seriatim in four treatises."

From this preface it appears that the author wrote the above MS. a year after the printing of the Arcana Coelestia, and of the other five treatises which were published in London in 1758, had been finished; which places its composition in the latter part of 1759, after he arrived in Stockholm from England.

It appears also that Swedenborg had then settled upon the plan of what is known as "The four Leading Doctrines of the New Jerusalem," which were published by him in 1763 in Amsterdam. In these "four treatises," we learn, were to be "set forth all the articles," i. e. all the doctrinal subjects of which he had treated in the latter part of the "Apocalypse Explained."

For further particulars respecting the original MS., see no. 107 above, and also Document 310, Codex 11, no. 2.

1759 and 1760. (109.) Summaria Expositio sensus interni Librorum Propheticorum ac Psalmorum Veteris Testamenti; quibus adjecta sunt aliqua de Historicis Verbi (A Summary Exposition of the internal sense of the Prophetical books and the Psalms of the Old Testament; to which are added some things respecting the Historical parts of the Word), in MS., oblong folio, and containing in Dr. Im. Tafel's reprint pp. 125, 8vo.

298

The author's intention in writing the above work seems to have been to make an abstract of the internal sense of the whole Sacred Scripture, which he was enabled to do after his extensive exploration of the internal sense in the "Apocalypse Explained." For after finishing his summary explanation of the internal sense of the Prophets and Psalms, he took up the historical books of the Old Testament beginning with Genesis, of which he gave an abstract of the internal sense as far as chapter xvi, when he discontinued this work, referring for the rest to the Arcana Coelestia.

Short extracts from this work are given in the "Apocalypse Revealed," nos. 239 and 707; thus showing that it was written before 1766. That it was written before 1763 is, however, proved by the fact that on p. 1 of the original MS, there is a "List of books to be published" (Qu edenda), which was printed by the Author in the preface to the "Doctrine of the Lord," which appeared in 1763. On comparing these two lists, however, it appears that the title of the Continuatio de Ultimo Judicio (Continuation concerning the Last Judgment), which is included in the preface to the "Doctrine of the Lord," is wanting in the list as given in the present work; so that the composition of the present work must be assigned to a time when the author had not yet determined to write the "Continuation concerning the Last Judgment." The preparations for that work are contained in nos. 111 and 113, as will be shown hereafter.

For further particulars respecting the original MS. of this work, and its printed editions, see Document 310, Codex 1.

1760. (110.) Riksdagsskrifter (Papers prepared for the Swedish Diet), in MS., which consist of about 100 pages, folio.

From these papers, which furnish the substance of most of the Documents between nos. 174 and 196 in Vol. I of the present work, it appears that Swedenborg after his return to Sweden in 1759 took a very active part in the affairs of the Swedish Diet. One of his reasons for doing so was probably to furnish evidence to his countrymen of the perfect sanity of his mind; for in the winter of 1759 to 1760 the fact of his having intercourse with the inhabitants of the spiritual world became first publicly known, as is proved by Document 239. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 56.

In the composition of his doctrinal writings Swedenborg drew on two sources of information, 1. The internal sense of the Sacred Scripture, and 2. The things heard and seen in the spiritual world.

299

The two great repertories of the teachings of the internal sense are the Arcana Coelestia (nos. 94 and 95) and the "Apocalypse Explained" (no. 106). In both these works also the author digested into a systematic form the doctrines which lie scattered through the explanation of the spiritual sense; in the Arcana Coelestia he entitled this body of doctrine "The Doctrine of Charity and Faith;" and this he afterwards published separately under the title "The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine." In the "Apocalypse Explained" he collected and digested into a systematic form the doctrinal statements which are scattered throughout the work, in the doctrinal treatises extending from nos. 786-1229.

The Author's storehouse of the things heard and seen in the spiritual world are his Memorabilia, which are better known as the "Spiritual Diary." The things recorded in that work up to about 1752, Swedenborg reduced to a systematic form, first in the "memorable relations" appended to each of the chapters in the Arcana Coelestia, and afterwards in the treatise entitled: "Heaven and Hell" (no. 101), and in "The Earths in the Universe" (no. 104). Those which are contained in that work from 1752 to 1760 are worked into a systematic form, 1. In the treatise on "The Last Judgment," published in 1758 (no. 105); 2. In the larger work bearing the same title, which we are now considering; 3. In the treatise on "The Word, from experience" (no. 112); and 4. In the treatise on "The Spiritual World," which constitutes no. 113.

That the present work on "The Last Judgment" was prepared subsequently to that published on the same subject in 1758, is proved by a reference to the former work on p. 40 of the printed copy (Diarium Spirituale, Vol. VII, Appendix I, p. 40), but that the Author wrote it after 1759, is proved by the fact that he quotes in it, S. D. 5980, which was written on December 13, 1759 (see p. 34). Besides, it contains a reference to the "Apocalypse Explained" on p. 52.

Extracts from the present work and also from no. 112 were published by the Author in 1763 under the title, "Continuation concerning the Last Judgment and the Spiritual World" (no. 119). Respecting the contents of this important work, which has not yet been translated into English, and for particulars on the subject of its original MS., see Document 310, Codex 12, no. 2.

This treatise opens with a statement to the following effect, "Several things treating of the Spiritual World were taken from this collection and printed in the work entitled; 'Continuation respecting the Spiritual World'" (no. 119); Its contents are described in Document 310, Codex 12, no. 3, where also additional particulars respecting the original MS. may be found.

1761. (113) De Scriptura Sacra, seu Verbo Domini, ab Experientia (The Sacred Scripture, or the Word of the Lord, from experience), in MS., about 42 pages, 8vo, in the printed copy.

This work, together with the dissertation on the Word in the "Apocalypse Explained," from nos. 1065-1089, seems to have furnished some of the materials which the author made use of in writing the work entitled "The Doctrine of the Sacred Scripture," which he published in Amsterdam in 1763. From the following passage it appears that, while preparing the present work he had also in hand those treatises which are generally known as his "Four Leading Doctrines" (see Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, App. II, p. 17): "The spiritual sense of the Word has been revealed by the Lord at the present day, because the doctrine of genuine truth has now been revealed. This doctrine is partly contained in "The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem," and also in those treatises which are now being made public;" i. e. in the "Four Leading Doctrines," which Swedenborg was then preparing for the press.

The contents of the present work, which has not yet been published in the English language, are as follows: 1. A representation of the literal sense of the Word, in which is the spiritual sense; 2. The Word interiorly is living; 3. The difference in General between what is natural, spiritual, and celestial; 4. The Word is holy to its syllables and tittles; 5. The spiritual sense of the Word, and its natural sense; 6. The Word and natural Theology; the latter cannot exist without the former, from which it is derived; 7. Nature of the spiritual sense, and of correspondences; 8. The Lord's marriage with the church, which is the marriage of good and truth in the Word; 9. Those who have for an end splendour and honours in the world and also in heaven, further those who have for an end riches and gain in the world, and also those who have for an end a reputation for learning, do not see nor find any genuine truth in the Word; 10, The ultimate sense of the Word, which is the sense of the letter, by itself, corresponds to the beard and the hair on the head of a man-angel; 11. The wisdom of the angels of the three heavens is from the Lord by the heavens, and to this the sense of the letter serves as a fulcrum and basis;

301

12. Illustration by the Word; 13. How much a mediate revelation by means of the Word, is superior to the immediate revelation which takes place by spirits; 14. The Word in the heavens; 15. The ancient Word which has been lost; 16 and 17. Concerning the gentiles and the nations outside the Church, who have not the Word, and hence know nothing respecting the Lord and redemption; 18. The conjunction of heaven with the man of the church by the literal sense of the Word; 19. The quality of the natural sense without the spiritual and celestial senses, and vice versa; 20. The power of the sense of the letter; 21. The spiritual sense cannot be seen without doctrine; 28. It is better in many passages that man should understand the Word according to the letter; 23. The marriage of good and truth in the Word; 24. Superiority of the wisdom of the angels in the celestial heavens; 25. The Word among the angels of the spiritual heaven.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 12, no. 1.

1761. (114.) De Prceptis Decalogi (The Precepts of the Decalogue), in MS., pp. 6, 8vo, in the printed edition.

This is a mere outline of a work on this subject, which resulted afterwards in the "Doctrine of Life" (no. 118), published in 1763. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 12, no. 4.

This tract contains the outlines of the "Doctrine of Faith" (no. 119), published in 1763. It fills pp. 119 and 120, in Section IV of Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS. See also Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix I, pp. 116 and 114.

1761 to 1763. (116.) Doctrina Nov Hierosolym de Domino (The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem respecting the Lord), Amsterdam, 1763, pp. 64, 4to.

These four treatises, which are known under the name of the "Four Leading Doctrines" or the "Four Primary Doctrines, contain the doctrinal derivations from the "Apocalypse Explained," as well as from the things heard and seen in the spiritual world which are recorded in the "Spiritual Diary" (see no. 111). In the preface to the "Doctrine of the Lord," the author declares that "by command of the Lord who appeared before Him, these four doctrinal treatises were to be published." He says also that "by the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem is to be understood Doctrine for the New Church, which is to be instituted at the present day, because the old church has reached its end."

The earlier of these treatises were written simultaneously with no. 113, and thus in the year 1761; for the author states there that "these treatises are now being made public." The "Doctrine of the Lord" also is referred to in the outline of the treatise on the "Precepts of the Decalogue" (no. 114), in article ii, where we read, "Some things are to be introduced here from the work on the Lord."

After the MS. of these four treatises had arrived at a certain degree of advancement, Swedenborg departed in the spring of 1762 for Amsterdam, in order to arrange for the subsequent publication of his theological works in Holland; probably on account of their rejection by the clergy and the leading men of England (see nos. 107 and 108). On July 17, 1762, i. e. on the day when the Emperor Peter III died, he was in Amsterdam, as appears from Document 257, B (p. 490). After finishing the MS., of the "Four Leading Doctrines, he seems to have consigned it to the printer, and returned to Stockholm in the latter Part of the same year, as we have a letter from him dated Stockholm, January 6, 1763. During the winter of 1762-63 he communicated a scientific paper to the Academy of Sciences (no. 121), which was printed in its Transactions in the quarter beginning with April, 1763. In the beginning of June, 1763, he again left for Amsterdam, as appears from Document 283, A, no. 1. On his arrival there he found the "Four Leading Doctrines" (nos. 116-119) ready for delivery.

The "Doctrine of the Lord" was translated into English by Mr. P. Provo,223 and published in 1784 by the London Printing Society. A second edition, corrected by Mr. George Adams, Optician, was printed at his expense in 1786. A French edition was published in London in 1787, under the editorship of Mr. B. Chastanier;222 and Swedish translation in Copenhagen in 1791, and in Stockholm in 1797.

The "Doctrine of the Sacred Scripture" was likewise translated into English by Mr. Provo, and published in 1786 at the expense of the London Printing Society.

303

A Swedish translation was published in Stockholm in 1597.

The "Doctrine of Life" was translated into English as early as 1763 [?], and published at Plymouth in a quarto edition. In the Memoir of W. Cookworthy, of Plymouth, by his grandson, it is stated that he became acquainted with the writings of Swedenborg in 1760, and that he translated The Doctrine of Life. The second edition, translated by the Rev. J. Clowes of Manchester, was published at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society; the preface to this translation was written by the Rev. Jacob Duch. A French translation appeared in London in 1787.

The "Doctrine of Faith" was translated into English by the Rev. W. Cowherd of Manchester; the Preface was likewise written by him, and it was published in 1792, at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society.

The MS. for this little work Swedenborg seems to have written in the early part of 1763, and taken to Amsterdam in June, 1763, (see no. 119); for in paragraph 35 we read, "The Lord has been pleased to open the eyes of my spirit, and to keep them open now for nineteen years." As at the time when he wrote this, he looked upon the year 1744 as that in which his spiritual sight had been opened (see note 165), it follows that he wrote the text of the above in 1763. From nos. 111 and 112 it appears that in the preparation of the above little treatise he drew upon the substance of these two works.

From the fact that the "Four leading Doctrines" are several times quoted in this little work, via. in nos. 45, 48, 76, 51, and 82, it follows that it was composed after them.

An English translation prepared by R. Hindmarsh was published at his expense in 1791; a French translation had been published previously in London in 1787, under the editorship of B. Chastanier.

A long review of the five treatises, nos. 116-120, appeared in an Appendix to the "Monthly Review," for June, 1764, Vol. 30, p. 573. The reviewer begins as follows: "We have here one of the most extraordinary publications that perhaps ever appeared. Notwithstanding, among the many ordinary ones we are pestered with, we frequently meet with some that are very singular. Our readers may have heard of theatrical pieces being exhibited by their Majesties' command, and at the particular desire of several persons of quality; but we presume they have never heard before of a book being published by the express command of the Lord.

304

At least we remember to have heard but of one performance, viz. the tracts of the Divine Herbert, that was ever honoured by such an imprimatur. Our anonymous author, however, may possibly be possessed of this peculiar privilege; as we find he is himself an occasional inhabitant of the New Jerusalem. It is now several years ago, he says, that he published five other treatises on the following subjects, viz. on the nature of Heaven and Hell; on the New Jerusalem; on the Last Judgment; on the White Horse; on the Planets and the different worlds in the universe: in which treatises he communicated to the Christian world a number of profound and important secrets. We fear, however, the Christian world has been but little edited by these tracts, as me do not remember to have ever heard of them before," &c. The reviewer then proceeds for a page or two to give to his readers an idea of the life in the spiritual world, as sketched by Swedenborg, and winds up by a, declaration that the writer must be insane.

Further reviews are contained in the "Bibliothique de Sciences et des Beaux Arts" for October, November, and December, 1763, p. 550 et seq.; and likewise in the "Journal des Savans" for October, 1764, Dutch edition, p. 528. Both these journals were published at Amsterdam and the Hague.

A digest of all these reviews was inserted in the February number of the "Svenska Mercurius" for 1765 (see Document 283, A, no. 4). These works had been previously announced in the August number of the same journal for 1764 (see Document 283, A, no. 3).

1763. (121.) Beskrifning huru Inlggningar ske uti Marmorskifvor, til Bord eller annan Hus-zirat (Description of the Mode in which marble-slabs are inlaid for tables and other ornaments). Contained in the Transactions of the Royal Academy of Sciences for the months of April, May, and June, 1763, Vol. XXIV, pp. 107-113.

This paper constitutes Document 202 in the present collection of Documents.

A synopsis of the former of these two treatises is contained in A. E. 1229; yet both treatises seem to have been written at the same time, as they are contained in the same original codex.

305

In the second of these treatises we read in no. VII, 1., "I have been in daily intercourse with angels and the spirits of the departed from 1744 to the present day, and thus during nineteen years" from which it follows that the treatise on the "Divine Wisdom" was written in 1763. That on "Divine Love, however, was probably commenced by the author soon after his return to Sweden in the autumn of 1762.

The object of the treatise on "Divine Love" is to show that the Lord alone is love itself, because life itself, and that men and angels are only recipients of life. It further shows that man, and hence: humanity in general, in order to be forms receptive of Divine Love, must be forms of use in one complex. The nature of uses as the expressions of the affections is afterwards shown; and likewise that man in proportion as he becomes an affection of uses fulfils his destiny in the world, and becomes truly a man.

In the treatise on "Divine Wisdom" man's formation is first minutely described, and then an analogy is drawn between man's first formation and his regeneration. Afterwards the nature of man's spirit is explained, and it is shown that all angels and spirits had to be born as men on one of the earths. Then follows a discussion on the conjunction of love and wisdom, charity and faith; and a definition is given of love and charity on the one hand, and of wisdom and faith on the other; faith is defined as knowing and thinking spiritual, moral, and civil truths, and charity as willing and doing them. In conclusion it is shown how the Lord as the sun of the spiritual world sustains the whole universe. In an appendix follows "the angelic idea respecting the creation of the universe by the Lord."

Both of these treatises were identified at an early period with the "Apocalypse Explained," of which they are, however, thoroughly independent. For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 13.

This treatise explains the philosophical foundation on which the doctrinal system of the New Jerusalem rests. As its title indicates, the author acquired a knowledge of the subjects discussed therein chiefly among the angels of heaven. As preparatory steps towards this work may be considered the "Doctrine of the Lord," in the "Apocalypse Explained," nos. 1111-1131, and the dissertations on "The Life of animals and the soul of plants," showing the influx of the spiritual into the natural world, and on "Divine Omnipresence and Omniscience" contained in the same work from nos. 1196-1228; and especially also the treatises on "Divine Love" and "Divine Wisdom" discussed above (nos. 124 and 123).

306

The MS. of this work was no doubt ready for the press, when the author "in the beginning of June left Stockholm by sea for Holland'"(Document 253, A, no. 1). After arriving there he published the present work which bears the imprint of 1763, and the following work "Angelic Wisdom respecting the Divine Providence" (no. 125), which was published in 1764. After finishing these works, "he went over to England to deliver them to the Royal Society," and returned to Sweden in August, 1764 (see Document 251, p. 402).

The first English translation of this work was prepared by Dr. Tucker of Hull, and printed at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society in 1758. A Swedish translation was printed at Copenhagen in 1795 under the title, Englawisheten om den gudomliga Krleken. Since then it has been published in the German,* French, Italian and Icelandic languages. A portion of it has also appeared in Russian.

* The first German translation of this work was printed in Stockholm, in 1816, at the expense of the New Church friends in London.

This work is based on a dissertation bearing the same title in the "Apocalypse Explained," nos. 1135-1194. The author no doubt wrote it in Amsterdam in 1763 while he was seeing the "Divine Love and Wisdom" through the press. It was translated into English by Dr. Tucker of Hull, and printed in 1790 at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society. The first American edition was published in Boston in 1796, by Messrs. Thomas and Andrews. Since then it has been published in the German, French, Italian, and Polish languages.

This treatise is probably that which, in the preface to the "Doctrine of the Lord" (no. 118), was promised under the title Sapientia Angelica de Vita (Angelic Wisdom respecting Life). That it was written in 1764 is proved by a reference in it to the "Doctrine of Faith," the "Apocalypse Explained," the "Divine Providence," and the "Divine Love and Wisdom;" see Vol. VIII of Swedenborg's Photo-lithographed MSS., Section II, p. 37.

307

For further particulars respecting the original MS., and the printed copies of the work, see Document 310, Codex 11, no. 3.

This work marks a new period among the Author's writings in this respect, that while writing it he saw clearly from the Lord the fact that the Book of Revelation from beginning to end treats of nothing else than the establishment of a New Church on earth which is to be called the New Jerusalem, and which is to take the place of the consummated Christian Church.

The doctrine which the Author set forth on this subject in the Arcana Coelestia was of a more general kind; and on the ground that all new churches had been hitherto established apart from the old church and among the Gentiles, he extended in that work the application of this principle also to the Church of the New Jerusalem which is to succeed to the First Christian Church. In the present work, however, he particularized his teaching by stating distinctly that the New Jerusalem Church is to be established among the former members of the First Christian Church; for in no. 69 he declares that "by the seven churches in chapters ii and iii of the Revelation are described all who are in the Christian Church who have religion, and of whom the New Church, which is the New Jerusalem, can be formed."

The particular doctrine on this subject he perceived while engaged in writing the "Apocalypse Explained," especially while writing the explanation of the internal sense of chapter xii; and this doctrine he seems to have perceived in all its clearness when in chapter xix he came to treat of the white horse. The great distinction between the "Apocalypse Explained," and the "Apocalypse Revealed," consists in this, that while in the former work the doctrine of the internal sense is applied to the church universal, in the latter it is treated exclusively in its bearing on the New Jerusalem Church, and the relation it occupies in respect to the consummated Christian Church. This is the reason why the Author when he saw the special signification of the Look of Revelation, suddenly ceased all his labours in connection with the "Apocalypse Explained," so that this work terminates with the explanation of the tenth verse of chapter xix.

308

This, therefore, is an occasion where Swedenborg, by the elaboration of one work, was evidently prepared for writing another, and where, in the second work, he has particularized the teachings of the first.

The year 1765, during which Swedenborg was engaged upon the "Apocalypse Revealed," marks a new period in his theological writings also in this respect, that during it he ceased entering his spiritual experiences in his Memorabilia or "Spiritual Diary," and began to present them in the attractive form of those memorable relations which are appended to each of the chapters of the work under notice and which he introduced into all the works which he published during the remainder of his life. The last date in his "Spiritual Diary," on the last page in the MS., is April 29, 1765.

Swedenborg must have entered upon the preparation of the "Apocalypse Revealed" soon after his return to Sweden in 1764. He arrived there, as we have seen, in August. In the beginning of the summer of 1765, he started again for Holland via Gottenburg, where he made the acquaintance of Dr. Beyer, and where that memorable event occurred, which is related in Document 280. On October 1, he wrote to Dr. Beyer from Amsterdam, "As an opportunity offers, I make use of it to send you the beginning of the 'Apocalypse Revealed' so far as it is printed" (see Document 221). On April 8, 1766, he writes, "I have at last brought the Book of Revelation to a close," and again "I am now going from this place to England, where some noise is probably being made on account of the bishops of England being somewhat severely treated in the memorable relations; yet necessity required it," (Document 223). From England he departed for Stockholm towards the end of August, as appears from Documents 227 and 229, and he arrived in that town on September 8 (see Document 230).

A long and on the whole satisfactory review of this work was printed in Dr. J. A. Ernesti's Neue Theologische Bibliothek for 1766, no. 8; the greater part of this Dr. J. Rosn translated into Swedish, and published in the April number of his Preste-Tidningar (Clerical News) for 1768, with notes. The publication of this review was the cause of his difficulty with the Consistory of Gottenburg, of which at thorough account is given in Document 245.

This work was translated into English by Dr. Tucker of Hull, and printed in 1791 at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society. It was subsequently translated into the Swedish, German, and French languages.

This little scientific tract, which is in great measure a reprint of no. 30, was printed without date and without the name of the town where published. That it was printed in Amsterdam in 1766, appears from Document 25.

For further particulars, see Document 203.

1766. (129.) De Equo et Hieroglyphis (On the Horse and Hieroglyphis), in MS.

Soon after his return home in 1766 Swedenborg seems to hare submitted this tract to the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm; for he refers in it to the "Apocalypse Revealed." It constitutes Document 300, where further particulars respecting the original MS. and the printed copies may be found.

Of this Index there are two copies preserved in Swedenborg's handwriting. The first is the rough copy, and the second a fair copy written out for the printer. Of the latter a copy was prepared in 1782 under the superintendence of Aug. Nordenskld; this was printed in 1815 at the expense of Mr. J. A. Tulk.228 That gentleman also published an English translation at his own expense.

These Memorable Relations were copied by young Johansen,260 in 1785, as is shown in Document 309, B (p. 507). Concerning the original MS., see Document 310, Codex 1, no. 2. The copy prepared by Johansen is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society. Its contents were published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1846 in the "Spiritual Diary," Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 124 to 133. An English translation had been previously published in the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790, pp. 43-46 and 76-84.

The subjects treated of in these memorable relations are as follows: 1. The nature of the merely natural man; 2. The first state of man after death; 3. The consummation of the age, the destruction of the world, and the end of the church;

310

4. The sun of the spiritual world, and the Lord's coming in the clouds; 5. The abomination of desolation. The time, when these five memorable relations were written, may be determined by their form; for in 1765 the "Spiritual Diary" was brought to a close, as we have shown in no. 127, and the subject-matter of it was continued afterwards in "memorable relations," like the above. The subjects treated in the above relations are, however, similar to those discussed in the "Apocalypse Revealed," so that they were probably written soon after that work was finished.

These conversations are written in the same Codex, in which the rough draught of Swedenborg's Index to the "Apocalypse Revealed" is contained, wherefore they must have been written about the same time. They consist of aphorisms on various spiritual subjects in seventeen paragraphs. They have not yet been translated into English.

For further particulars respecting. the original MS., and the printed copies, see Document 310, Codex 7, no. 3.

1766 and 1767. (133.) Opus Primum de Amore Conjugiali (Swedenborg's first work on Conjugial Love), in MS. This work, it seems, was not preserved by the Author, as it was not among the MSS. which his heirs committed to the charge of the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm. Two indexes of it are however preserved, from which we are able to obtain minute information respecting its contents. It appears that this work consisted of 2055 paragraphs. The following are the headings of the chapters: I. On Conjugial Love 1. Marriages in heaven; 2. The origin of conjugial love; 3. The delights of truly conjugial love; 4. The connection of conjugial love with all the loves of heaven; 5. On masculine and feminine conjugial love in particular, and the intelligence of either sex; 6. The marriage of good and truth; 7. The differences and variety of conjugial love among men according to the states of the church; 8. The increase of love truly conjugial, and the decrease of love not truly conjugial; 9. Conjugial similarity and dissimilarity; 10. The causes of cold, of separations and divorces, among married partners; 11. Polygamy or a plurality of wives; 12. Betrothals and nuptials; 13. The difference between the love of sex among beasts and among men;14. The change of state with a woman and a man by marriage, whereby a maiden becomes a wife, and a youth a husband;

311

15. The state of widows and widowers, and reiterated marriages; 16. The Lord's marriage with the church; 17. The correspondence of the marriage of the Lord and the Church with the marriages of angels and men; 18. Natural conjugial potency and spiritual conjugial potency; 19. The causes of love, friendship, and favour among married partners, 20. The love of infants or storge; 21. The conjunction of conjugial love with love of infants or storge; 22. The state of two married partners after death. II. On Scortatory Love. 1. Jealousy; 2. Fornication; 3. Pellicacy; 4. The lust of varieties; 5. The lust of defloration; 6. The lust of violation; 7. The lust of seducing innocencies; 8. On concubinage; 9. On adultery; 10. The opposition of conjugial love and scortatory love; 11. The correspondence of scortations and adulteries with the violation of spiritual marriage, viz. of that of good and truth. III. Miscellaneous Subjects. 1. The perception and wisdom proper to man and to woman, and the conjunction of both thereby; a. The duties proper to man and to woman, and the conjunction of both thereby; 3. The transcription of man's own love into conjugial love with the wife; 4. Chastity and unchasteness; 5. The faculties, inclinations, affections and dualities of man and woman, and their conjunction by marriage; 6. Proprium with man and woman, and their transcription into conjugial love; 7. Coldness in marriages; 8. The difficulties of understanding the conjunctions between married partners, and the varieties resulting thence; 9. Love truly conjugial.

The number of memorable relations in the first and second treatises on Conjugial Love are about the same although a number of those that are recorded in the Index to the first work do not appear in the second work, and vice versa.

On comparing the contents of the two works, there is no doubt that the second work was extracted from the first; yet a considerable number of subjects that are discussed in the first work have been passed over in the second.

The first preparations for this work were 1. A dissertation on conjugial love in the "Apocalypse Explained," from nos. 955-1004, and "A collection of aphorisms on marriage and adultery in 82 paragraphs, which closes the "Spiritual Diary." Respecting the two indexes of this work, of which the first reaches to no. 83, and the second embraces the whole work, see Document 310, Codex 7, no. 2.

This collection of memorabilia respecting marriage, in the original catalogue, bears the title simply of De Conjugio (On marriage).

312

It consists of detached experiences and aphorisms on marriage without any logical connection, in the style of the "Spiritual Diary." In the final paragraph it contains a reference to the excerpta Prima, i. e. to the index to the antecedent work; it likewise contains a reference to the Index to the Arcana Coelestia (no. 100), and also to that to the "Apocalypse" (no 130); so that there is no difficulty in determining the date of its composition. There is no doubt that it forms another of those preparatory works which the author needed in order to enable him to write his second work on Conjugial Love, viz. no. 135.

For further particulars respecting the original MS. and the printed copy of this work, see Document 310, Codex 14.

This work was no doubt extracted by the Author from no. 133. Much of the information contained in it, as the title shows, was derived from the angels. The Author seems to have brought the MS. to a close in the spring of 1768, when he left Stockholm in the month of May (see Document 272, p. 624), with the view of having it printed. On October 1, 1768, he wrote to Dr. Beyer from Amsterdam, "By Captain Magnus Sjgrd I send you a copy of the recently published work on 'Conjugial and Scortatory Love.' Should any of the friends in Gottenburg desire it, you will find on a slip enclosed in the book, the address where it may be purchased in Amsterdam." On April 23, 1769, he wrote to the Doctor still from Amsterdam, "The book is very much in demand in Paris, and in many places in Germany."

This is the first of his theological works to which Swedenborg affixed his named as author, and on p. 328 he gives a list of the works that had hitherto been published by him (see Document 284, A). Fifty copies of this work were confiscated in 1769, at the custom-house in Norrkping at the instigation of Bishop Filenius (see Document 215, pp. 306 and 373). Concerning the fate of these confiscated works see Document 286, p. 710.

In the letter which Cuno wrote to Swedenborg, dated March 8, 1769, he says, "The Dutch only have noticed your work, the last but one, treating on 'Conjugial Love,' and they reviewed it with great judgment and praiseworthy moderation.

313

The Amsterdam critic has suspended his judgment until the promised work on the new doctrine in its fulness, which is promised within two years, make its appearance" (see Document 256, p. 468). The first English translation of this work, prepared by the Rev. John Clowes of Manchester, was published in 1792 at the expense of the Manchester Printing Society. Since then it has been published in the French, German, and Swedish languages.

1768. (136.) De sensu naturali et spirituali Verbi (The natural and spiritual sense of the Word), in MS.

This explanation of the natural and spiritual sense of the Word, Swedenborg sent to Prelate tinger, enclosed in a letter. It constitutes a portion of Document 235; where further particulars respecting it may be found.

1768. (138.) Sciagraphia Doctrin Nov Ecclesi (Outlines of the Doctrine of the New Church), in MS.

These two tracts which are contained in Codex 48 consist of preparatory papers for the "Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church" (so. 139), which Swedenborg published in 1769. The substance of the first paper in no. 137, which treats of "Justification and good works among the Roman Catholics," constitutes nos. 2-8 in the published work. And the substance of the second paper where it is shown that the dogma of justification by faith alone was introduced by the Reformers from the Catholic Church, in an enlarged form, constitutes nos. 17-29 in the same work. The dogma of a Trinity of Divine Persons, which constitutes the substance of Swedenborg's conversations with Calvin, is treated from nos. 30 to 40 in the same work. The tract closes with an abstract of the genuine doctrine respecting God the Saviour Jesus Christ.

The second tract contains an abstract of the "Brief Exposition," &c. in 33 paragraphs. For further particulars with respect to the original MS. and the printed copy, see Document 310, Codex 45.

1768 and 1769. (139.) Summaria Exposition Doctrin Nov Ecclesi, qu per Novam Hierosolymam in Apocalypsi intelligitur, ab Emanuel Swedenborg, Sueco (A Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church, which is understood by the New Jerusalem in the Apocalypse). Amsterdam,1769, 4to.

314

Respecting this treatise the Author says in the preface, "After having during the course of some years published several works, larger and smaller, concerning the New Jerusalem, by which is understood a New Church about to be instituted by the Lord, and after the Apocalypse had been revealed, I resolved to issue by the press the doctrine of that Church in its fulness, and thus in its entirety. As this, however, is the work of a few years, I deemed it useful to publish meanwhile a sort of outline of it, in order that a general idea of that Church and of its doctrine may first be obtained; for when the generals precede, all the particulars as they exist in their whole breadth, are able to appear in light; since they enter into the generals, as homogeneous things into their receptacles. The present summary, however, is not submitted for critical examination, as its contents will be demonstrated in full in the promised work; it is only issued as a preliminary notice."

The object of the present work is: 1. To give a general outline the New Church," which is done in no. 16; and 2. To show the discordance between the doctrines of the present Church and those of the New Church: this is done under twenty-five heads from nos. 17 to 108. Afterwards follows a chapter on the dogma of the imputation of the merit of Christ (nos. 109-113), which is succeeded by two memorable relations which are taken from the "Apocalypse Revealed" and in the form of a "concluding appendix" (Appendix coronaria) is added the Creed of the New Heaven and the New Church in a universal and in a particular form, which is again followed by three memorable relations taken from the "Apocalypse Revealed."

This "Brief Exposition" was no doubt written by the author in Amsterdam, while he saw the treatise on "Conjugial Love" through the press. On March 15, 1769, he wrote to Dr. Beyer respecting it, as follows, "I had the pleasure of receiving yours of November 23, 1768. The reason I did not answer it sooner was, that I postponed until a little work was published entitled, 'A Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church, signified by the New Jerusalem in the Book of Revelation,' in which are fully shown the errors of the hitherto received doctrine of justification by faith alone, and the imputation of the righteousness of the merit of Christ. This treatise was sent by me to all the clergy in Holland, and will come into the hands of the most eminent in Germany.

315

I have been informed that they have attentively perused it, and that some have already discovered the truth, while others do not know which may to turn; for what is written therein is sufficient to convince any one that the above-mentioned doctrine is the cause of our having at the present day no theology in Christendom" (See Document 240, p. 273). Under the date of April 23 he wrote to Dr. Beyer, "Of the work last published entitled 'Brief Exposition,' &c. I send you only one copy, which you will please keep for yourself alone, and not communicate to any one else: for it produces a change in the whole of that theology which has up to the present day prevailed in Christendom and partly sets forth also that theology which will be for the New Church" (See Document 341, p. 275). Under the date of November 17, 1769, he wrote to Count Hpken, "It is certain that the 'Brief Exposition,' &c. meets with adverse' criticisms; yet only in the beginning, as long as men are in darkness on account of preconceived and false principles. Since, however, that which is rational has light within itself, even in theological matters, therefore, the truth will gradually be seen and acknowledged, as has been the case in many places abroad ....When this preliminary treatise was finished, the whole heaven from east to west, and from south to north, appeared to me covered with beautiful roses of a deep scarlet colour, so that all who were present with me in the world of spirits, were astonished at it; this was a sign of the assent and joy of the New Heaven" (See Document 244, p. 251). The same phenomenon is described by Swedenborg in Document 301, "A Sketch of an Ecclesiastical History of the New Church," where we read, "When the 'Brief Exposition,' &c., was published, the angelic heaven from the east to the west, and from the south to the north, appeared of a deep scarlet colour with the most beautiful flowers. This took place before myself, and before the kings of Denmark and others."

In the same "Sketch," &c. we read, "In the spiritual world there was inscribed on all my books 'The Lord's advent.' The same I also wrote by command on two copies in Holland." One of these copies has been recently discovered; it is a copy of the "Brief Exposition," &c. For further particulars, see footnote to Document 301, p. 757.

On April 26, 1769, Swedenborg left Amsterdam for Paris (see Document 241), and proceeded thence to London, where he English edition of the "Brief Exposition," to be published. This appeared under the following title: "A Brief Exposition Doctrine of the New Church, understood in the Apocalypse by the New Jerusalem; wherein is also demonstrated, that throughout all the Christian World the worshipping of Three Gods is received from the Creed of St. Athanasius.

316

By Emanuel Swedenborg, a native of Sweden. London: Printed by M. Lewis, No. 1, Paternoster Row, 1769." Mr. Robert Hindmarsh adds to this in the Appendix to his "Rise and Progress," &c., AM. Lewis was probably the successor of J. Lewis, who announced the publication of the Arcana Coelestia." There is reason to suppose that Mr. Merchant, who translated [Vol. II of] the Arcana, also translated this work, and not Mr. Cookworthy." A second English edition of this work translated by Mr. R. Hindmarsh, and published at his expense, appeared in 1789. The first German translation appeared in 1786 in Breslau under the following title, "Emanuel von Swedenborg's, &c. Revisino der bisherigen Theologie, sowohl der Protestanten als der Rmisch-Katholischen." This translation contained also an answer to the question: "Whether it is a settled matter that Swedenborg was a fanatic?" where the author showed that not a single characteristic of a fanatic, as laid down by less, existed in Swedenborg.

1769. (140.) De Commercio Anim et Corporis, quod creditur fieri vel per Influxum physicum, vel per Influxum spiritualem, vel per Harmoniam prstabilitam, ab Emanuele Swedenborg (The Intercourse between the Soul and the Body, which is supposed to take place either by physical influx, or by spiritual influx, or by pre-established harmony). London, 1769.

There is reason to believe that this little work was written as an answer to a letter addressed to the Author by the philosopher, Emanuel Kant, as appears from Document 272, pp. 622 et seq. Swedenborg himself wrote to Dr. Beyer respecting it as follows: "I send you herewith a little tract which I published in London on 'The Intercourse between the Soul and the Body.' It has been sent to the various scientific societies and to the universities in England and France. You will please to read the very last lines in it. This tract is now probably translated into English" (see Document 244, p. 307). This letter was written immediately after his return home in the beginning of October, 1769.

The English translation to which Swedenborg alluded above was prepared by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, and was published in 1770 under the following title, "A Theosophic Lucubration on the Nature of Influx, as it respects the communication and Operation of Soul and Body.

317

By the Hon. and Learned Emanuel Swedenborg. Now first translated from the Original Latin, 4to., London: M. Lewis, 1, Paternoster Row; and W. Heard, in Piccadilly. London, 1750." Extracts from the elaborate preface of Mr. Hartley constitute Document 259, A, pp. 500 et seq. A second English edition appeared in 1784 under the following title: "A Theosophic Treatise on the Nature of Influx, as it respects the Communication and Operation of Soul and Body;" to this edition were added Sandel's Eulogium (Document 4), Pernety's Account of Swedenborg (Document 6), and seven Letters addressed by Swedenborg to various persons which are included in our Section IX. This edition also included Mr. Hartley's preface addressed to the English Universities; it was printed at the expense of the London Printing Society. A third edition was printed by Mr. R. Hindmarsh in 1788, at his own expense.

The first English translation was noticed in the "Monthly Review," for June, 1770, pp. 445-449. The reviewer in referring to the title of the book says, "This mystical title will lend our readers to expect somewhat rhapsodical and chimerical in the work itself; and they will not be disappointed. It is a curious performance, and discovers some good sense and learning in the writer, at the same time that he appears to be a visionary and enthusiast. Several other Latin works have been published by him, but this Lucubration, though printed, the translator tells us, was never before published. He addresses it particularly 'to the honourable and learned Universities of this realm, and offers it to the public, chiefly, he says, as a means to introduce the knowledge of the other Latin works of this writer, which though long ago printed, remain yet as a treasure hidden in a field.' We cannot but express our doubt whether such a publication would be attended with many real and solid advantages. Perhaps it would rather tend to confuse the mind, and be a source of endless conceits and fancies" [!].

The reviewer afterwards reproduces the greater part of Swedenborg's Autobiography (Document 2) affixed to Mr. Hartley's translation; and adds some of the translator's own testimony respecting Swedenborg's character, and then continues, "We apprehend that Baron Swedenborg is to be classed with Jacob Behmen,40 our countryman William Law (see footnote to p. 498), and other mystic writers. Jacob, if we remember right, talks of hot, cold, dry qualities of the soul, and if he means anything, we suppose means something of the same kind with the present author, who appears, however, to he much his superior in learning and abilities.

318

Publications of this kind do not commonly merit any particular attention, but as this gentleman's character and pretension are of so very singular and extraordinary nature, we thought that something more than a general account was suitable to the nature of our own work and would be acceptable to our readers; for which reason we shall add the following marvellous relation of what is said to have passed in one of the strange reveries of our learned visionary." Here follows the "Memorable Relation" contained in no. 19 of the work. The reviewer concludes thus, "The reader will make his own reflections on this wonderful narrative. The writer of the preface says what can be said in defence of his author, and hopes that his discoveries may be useful to check that propensity to materialism which it is to be feared too much prevails at present, but we apprehend will require some different methods to prevent its progress and growth."

The first German translation of this work appeared in l772 under the title, "Emanuel Swedenborg's Tractat von der Verbindung der Seele mit dem Krper;" a second edition was published at Jena in 1776, and in the same year another edition was issued from Frankfort and Leipzig.

A French translation of this little work appeared in London in 1785 under the title: "Du commerce tabli entre l'me et le corps, ou Trait e la Liaison qui subsiste entre le spirituele et materiel." This edition also was enriched by a French translation of Mr. Hartley's preface.

In 1843 Dr. Im Tafel published a second edition of the original Latin.

A notice of this little work from the pen of Prof. J. H. Lidn258 appeared in Stockholm in the "Almnna Tidningatr" for July 5, 1770; see Document 282, p. 702. He says in this connection, "I am curious as to what the English journalists will say about these 'Swedenborgiana.' The author has presented a sufficient number of copies to the Royal Society, to Sion College, the bishops, and the universities. He has also promised to send some copies for the libraries in Upsal and Stockholm."

This letter which Swedenborg addressed to the Rev. T. Hartley in August, 1769, was published by the latter gentleman during that year in the Latin and English languages. It constitutes Document 2 in the present collection, where further particulars respecting it may be found.

319

This letter was noticed by Prof. J. H. Lidn in the Almnna Tidningar for July 7, 1770.

The tract, which was published by R. Hindmarsh in 1775 under the above title, consisted originally of portions of letters exchanged between Thomas Hartley and Emanuel Swedenborg. Mr. Hindmarsh states in the Appendix to his "Rise and Progress," &c., that these Queries were printed by him in the original Latin, at his own expense, from a manuscript copy received from Mr. Hartley in 1786 [1785?]. In 1786 he also printed at his own expense an English translation of these Queries prepared by himself.

1769. (143.) Canones Nov Ecclesi seu Integra Theologia Nov Ecclesi (The Canons of the New Church, or the Entire Theology of the New Church), in MS., pp. 45, folio.

The original MS. of this work is lost, but two copies of it are still in existence. One of these copies, which was taken by young Johansen260 under the superintendence of Aug. Nordenskld (see Document 309, p. 507), is now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society, and the other which was owned by Major Gyllenh"Al303 near Skara was presented to the editor of these Documents by Dr. A. Kahl307 of Lund. These copies differ in some particulars; e. g. the title, Canones Nov Ecclesi, &c. occurs only in Johansen's, and not in the Skara, copy. In the Skara, copy, on the other hand, there is the following introduction to the work, which is missing in Johansen's copy; "The New Church could not be instituted before the Last Judgment had been accomplished, because otherwise holy things would have been profaned. It was promised that the spiritual sense of the Word would then be disclosed, and the Advent of the Lord, who is the Word, would take place. The reason why but few at the present day have religion is, 1. Because it is not known that the Lord is the Only God who rules heaven and earth; and thus that He is God in person and in essence, in whom is a Trinity: when yet the whole of religion is based on the knowledge of God, and on His adoration and worship. 2. Because it is not known that faith is nothing else but truth; and because it is not known whether that which is called faith is truth, or not. 3. Because it is not known what charity is, nor consequently what evil and good are. 4. Because it is not known what eternal life is.

320

In proportion as the truth of life are made matters of life, in the same proportion the truths of faith become truths of faith; and it is not possible for them to become such in any other way. Some things are matters of knowledge, and not of faith."

In Johansen's copy, also, which has furnished the test for the printed copy, this statement occurs which is omitted in the printed copy: "In this work is contained the 'Universal Theology of the New Church,' which is understood by the New Jerusalem in the Revelation." This statement is of importance, because it shows that it is a preparatory work for the "True Christian Religion," which also bears the title, "Universal Theology of the New Church." This fact is also proved by its having been written after 1768; for it contains references not only to the "Doctrine of the Lord," on pp. 19 and 32, and to the "Apocalypse Revealed," on pp. 8 and 55, but also to "Conjugial Love" (which was published in 1768), on p. 46.

Concerning the place which the original MS. occupied in the catalogue prepared by Swedenborg's heirs (Document 304), see Document 310, Codex 11, no. 2. This MS., according to a statement by the amanuensis, consisted originally of 45 pages in folio; but of these pp. 29-32, and pp. 39 and 40 were missing at the time when the copy was made. i, e. between 1782 and 1788.

The subjects which are treated of in the present work in the form of aphorisms are, 1. God in general, 2. The Lord the Redeemer, 3. Redemption, 4. The Holy Spirit, 5. The Trinity. The last of these subjects is treated at greater length than the preceding ones.

This MS. was first printed in 1840, at the expense of the Swedenborg Society, under the following title, "Canones, seu Integra Theologia Nov Ecclesi. E Deo uno et Infinito. De Domino Redemptore; et de Redemptione. De Spiritu Sancto. De Divina Trinitate."

This work consists of scriptural passages collected under doctrinal heads. These passages, however, are collected not only from those books of the Sacred Scripture which contain a spiritual meaning, but also from the writings of the Apostles. In fact one of the leading objects of Swedenborg in the present compilation seems to have been to register the teachings of the apostles on the various doctrinal subjects; since under each head he first gives the passages from the apostolic writings, then from the Gospels and the Book of Revelation, and finally from the Prophets.

321

As the only one of Swedenborg's works, where he quotes liberally from the apostolic writings is the "True Christian Religion," it is plain that the present is one of the preparatory treatises for that great work. This appears also from the doctrinal headings to the various chapters or sections. That it belongs to the later period of Swedenborg's doctrinal writings, is also proved by a reference to the "Apocalypse Revealed" (published in 1766), on p. 12 of the printed copy. As this collection was not required for the treatise on "Conjugial Love," published in 1768, nor for the treatise on "Influx," nor the one published under the title of "Brief Exposition" in 1769, the time of its composition must be fixed in 1769, after the publication of the "Brief Exposition."

One third of the whole of the present work consists of passages showing the nature of the Lord's Coming, the Consummation, the Last Judgment, and the New Church. Some of the passages under these general headings are explained as to their spiritual meaning.

This MS. was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in 1845 under the above title; that which it bears in the Official Catalogue is "Biblical Sentences collected under leading heads."

Further particulars respecting the contents and history of the present work will be found in Document 310, Codex 49.

This work was announced by Swedenborg for publication in 1768, on the last page of the treatise an "Conjugial Love" in these words: "Within the space of two years you will see in its fulness the Doctrine of the New Church predicted by the Lord in the apocalypse, chapters xxi and xxii." As its precursor he published in 1769 the "Brief Exposition," as may be seen from the preface to that work introduced in no. 140 (p. 1007). Then also he published his original plan of the present work, which was as follows:

322

"PART I: 1. The Lord God the Saviour, and the Divine Trinity in Him. 2. The Sacred Scripture and its two senses, the Natural and the Spiritual, and its Sanctity thence. 3. Love to God and love towards the neighbour, and their agreement with one another. 4. Faith and its conjunction with these two loves. 5. The doctrine of life, from the Commandments of the Decalogue. 6. Reformation and Regeneration. 7. Free-will, and man's coperation with the Lord thereby. 8. Baptism. 9. The Holy Supper. 10. Heaven and Hell. 11. Man's Conjunction therewith, and the State of Man's Life after Death according to that Conjunction. 12. Eternal Life.

"PART II: 1. The Consummation of the Age, or the End of the present Church. 2. The Coming of the Lord. 3. The Last Judgment. 4. The New Church which is the New Jerusalem.

"PART III: The disagreements between the dogmas of the present Church, and those of the New Church."

When this plan came to be executed, Part III, which had already been treated upon in the "Brief Exposition," was omitted; nos. 10-12 in Part I, and no. 3 in Part III were likewise omitted, and the remaining positions of the two parts were merged into the treatise known as the "True Christian Religion" consisting of fourteen chapters or sections.

As regards the work itself, it is a grand digest of all the doctrinal teachings hitherto published by the author, with additions on such points as had not heretofore been thoroughly treated. The works on which the author mainly drew for contributions are the "Four Leading Doctrines" (nos. 116-119), and the "New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine" (no. 103). From the "Doctrine of the Sacred Scripture" is derived almost the whole of the chapter on the Sacred Scripture, extending from nos. 189-276; from the "Doctrine of Life" are drawn nos. 282-2561 from the "Doctrine of the Lord," nos. 157, 262, 255; and from the "Heavenly Doctrine," nos. 397-406. "Divine Love and Wisdom" again has furnished nos. 12 and 30; and "Divine Providence," no. 203. From the "Continuation concerning the Last Judgment" (no. 120) are taken many particulars concerning the state of the various nations in the spiritual world (nos. 800-845), and the "Apocalypse Revealed" and "Conjugial Love" have furnished many of the Memorable Relations; in fact out of the seventy-nine Memorable Relations which are contained in the "True Christian

Religion," twenty-four had previously appeared in the Apocalypse Revealed," and twenty-three in the "Conjugial Love."

In respect to the time of composition of the present work we learn in no. 791 that it was finished on June 19, 1770; and as the author says in no. 157, "I have been in the spirit and at the same time in the body for twenty-six years," and in no. 851, "The interiors of my mind have been opened now for twenty-seven years it follows that the first part was written in 1769, and the second in 1770.

323

Towards the close of July, 1770, he departed from Stockholm to publish this work in Amsterdam, as appears from his seventeenth letter to Dr. Beyer, dated July 23, 1770, where he says, "As I shall depart in the course of a few days for Amsterdam, I desire herewith to take leave of you;" end in a letter enclosed in this he says, "In a few days I shall depart for Amsterdam in order to publish there the "Universal Theology of the New Church," the foundation of which is the worship of the Lord our Saviour, on which foundation if no temple be now built, lupanariai(brothels) will be erected" (Document 243, pp. 379 and 380).

On September 10, 1770, Cuno mentions having met him on the Exchange in Amsterdam with his friend Wretman (Document 56, p. 481). On January 26, 1771, Cuno wrote to a friend in Hamburg respecting Swedenborg, "He is now indefatigably at work; yea, I must say that he labours in a most astonishing and superhuman manner at his new work. Sixteen sheets with types twice as small as those used in his former works, are already printed. Only think! for every printed sheet he has to fill four sheets in manuscript. He now has two sheets printed every week. These he corrects himself; and consequently he has to write eight sheets every week. And what appears altogether incomprehensible, he has never a single line in reserve. His work is to consist, as he says himself, of eighty printed sheets; he has thus calculated already that it cannot be finished before Michaelmas. I will also tell you the title of the work he has in hand: it is as follows: 'True Christian Religion, containing the Universal Theology of the New Church,' &c., by Emanuel Swedenborg, Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ. I could declare himself on the title-page the servant of the Lord Jesus Christ. But he replied, "I have asked, and have received not only permission, but even an express command'" (Document 256, p. 482 et seq.)

As Swedenborg himself declares in no. 791 of the present work that he finished it on June 19, 1771; and as Cuno under the date of January 26, 1771, declares that he was indefatigably at work writing out this same work for the press--it appears that he prepared two copies of it, a rough copy is Sweden, and a clean copy for the printer in Amsterdam; just as he did in the case of the Arcana Coelestia and the "Apocalypse Explained." The materials of some of the Memorable Relations have been preserved and are discussed in no. 146 of the present Document.

324

On March 1, 1771, Cuno writes, "It can easily be seen, that the numerous calls which he receives, are a great drain on his time; and so much the less can I understand, how he, nevertheless, accomplishes his design, of having printed every week two closely set up sheets, and of composing ten sheets of MS. without having a single line in reserve. He says, that his angel dictates to him, and that he can write fast enough" (Document 256, p. 485).

From this it appears that the second copy which Swedenborg wrote was not an exact copy of the first, or else he could not have said to Cuno that "his angel dictated to him." On this subject, see the footnote to Vol. I, p. 62.

On April 30, 1771, he wrote to Dr. Beyer: "My Universa Theologia novi Cli et Nov Ecclesi will leave the press towards the close of the month of June...After the appearance of that book the Lord our Saviour will operate both mediately and immediately towards the establishment throughout the whole of Christendom of New Church based upon this Theology. The New Heaven, out of which the New Jerusalem will descend, will very soon be completed (Rev. xxi, 1-3)." See Document 245, p. 353.

Finally, under the date of July 2, 1771, he states that the "'True Christian Religion' had appeared a few days before" (Document 245, p. 354). On July 13, 1771, he seems still to have been in Amsterdam, for he wrote a letter bearing that date to the Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt expressing the hope that "the work which has just been printed under the title of 'The True Christian Religion' had reached him." He wrote to him also, "If you see fit, I should like you to instruct the learned among the clergy in your duchy to report concerning it; but I pray that such among the learned of your clergy be selected as love the truth and are delighted with it. If they are not in the way of truth, they will not see light in that work, but only shade."

Towards the close of the month of July, Swedenborg seems to have embarked for England, for in his affidavit before the Lord Mayor of London (Document 269, C) Shearsmith declared, that "in the month of July or August, 1771, Swedenborg came to lodge a second time at his house, and continued to lodge there until his death, which happened the 29th of March following."

In the Appendix to Vol. XLIV of the "Monthly Review, published in 1772, the present work is reviewed to some extent, on pp. 580-583. The reviewer says, "In our Review for June, 1770, we gave an account of a small quarto volume, containing some of Baron Swedenborg's lucubrations [see no. 140], which was probably intended as an introduction to further publications of the same kind.

325

In that work, we had some information concerning the family, rank, and office, as also of the peculiar turn and disposition of this extraordinary person. The present much larger performance, containing upwards of 500 pages, presents us with the same enthusiastic reveries, and unaccountable sallies of imagination, of which a specimen was given in the book above-mentioned. We observe in it the works of natural good sense and ingenuity, as well as of application and learning; but intermixed with so much mysticism, and further accompanied with such astonishing accounts of what the author has seen and heard when he was admitted to converse with angels and spirits in the invisible world, that though his relations are delivered in a plausible and coherent manner, it is impossible not to conclude that they are the productions of a disordered brain. We meet continually with these memorabilia, as they are called, which, it might be supposed, were only intended as a kind of allegories to diversify his work, and by this means to amuse and more strongly impress his readers: but he asserts with the greatest coolness and confidence that he has frequently been admitted, during the last twenty-seven years of his life, into the unseen worlds, and that the accounts he gives are not chimeras or inventions, but founded on what he has truly seen and heard; and this not in a kind of dream or vision, but when he was fully awake.

"The baron has conceived some notion of a great alteration which took place in the spiritual world in 1757, when, if me understand him right, the New Church, or Nova Hierosolyma, as he elsewhere calls it, began to be erected, and the last judgment (ultimum judicium) was held in the world of spirits, which, says he, I do attest, because, when I was broad awake, I beheld it with mine own eyes. He tells us that all that is said in the Scriptures concerning a new heaven and a new earth, and the second advent of Christ, is to be explained and understood, not literally, but in a spiritual manner.

"The doctrine and practice of this new church, of which our Author seems to consider himself as a special messenger, are laid before us in this volume. We observe, that he strenuously asserts the unity of the Deity, although he acknowledges a Trinity; but, at the same time, declares, that this Trinity was not till the appearance of Christ, when the Supreme God united himself to the man Christ Jesus. He contends that a trinity of persons was not the primitive faith of the church, and that, by the Nicene and Athanasian trinity, the whole Christian church has been perverted.

326

He is a warm advocate for charity and good works, he abhors the notion that faith alone is requisite to salvation, and speaks of the doctrine of predestination as detestable.

"His account of the decalogue, of which he gives what he calls the natural, spiritual, and celestial meaning, is very imperfect, as the second commandment is omitted, and the tenth divided into two, to form the ninth and tenth: This we have heard has been done in the Church of Rome, but we apprehend has not been the practice in Protestant churches.*

* It is an error to say that the second was omitted. It is included as part of the first, as has been the practice in all Protestant churches, except in England.

"Concerning the spiritual world which Baron Swedenborg has so frequently visited, he tells us that there are in it lands; plains and valleys, mountains and hills, as in our earth; that there are also fountains and rivers, gardens, groves and woods, houses, palaces and cities, writings, books, offices and employments, gold, silver, precious stones, &c., as there are also in ours but that all these things are created in an instant according to the ideas and affections which arise among the angels and spirits who inhabit those regions. In the different visits this writer has paid to them, he has conversed, we are told, with many persons of every rank and of all nations and countries. In the close of the present work, he gives a short account of the situation allotted to the inhabitants of different countries or religious professions, and to some of the more remarkable individuals among them." The Reviewer extracts here what the Author says respecting the English in the other world, and also respecting Calvin and Mahomet; and therewith concludes his review.

The first English edition of this work, translated by the Rev. John Clowes, appeared in 1781 in 2 Volumes, quarto. It contained an introductory letter by the Rev. Thomas Hartley, extracts of which are contained in Document 259, C, pp. 511 to 522. The second edition was published in 1786 by Mr. R. Hindmarsh, likewise in 4to.

The first German edition appeared in 1784 at Altenburg in 3 volumes; and a second and better edition in two large 8vo volumes at Basel in 1795. The latter contained also extracts from the Arcana Coelestia, the "Apocalypse Revealed," "Divine Providence," and "Conjugial Love."

The first Swedish edition was published at Copenhagen in 1795; it was translated by pastor Odhner of Westergrothland.

327

It has been several times translated and published in French, and the portion on the Decalogue has been translated and published in Russian.

A thorough account of this MS. is given in Document 302 (p. 758), where those portions of its contents are published which were not utilized by the author in the preparation of the "True Christian Religion."

This summary consists of 55 paragraphs, where it is first of all stated that there have been altogether four Churches in this world; and that each of these passed through the successive stages of morning, noon, evening, night. Afterwards the cause of the decline in the Churches in general is stated, and the nature of the redemption described, by which the establishment of a New Church is rendered possible. The difference is afterwards shown between the Lord's first Coming and His Second Coming, and the falsities are specified into which the First Christian Church has successively fallen. It is then stated that the New Christian Church will not be established by miracles like the former Church; and the nature of this New Church is described. The last paragraph treats of an Invitation to the New Church, which is to be addressed to the whole Christian world. Afterwards follows a chapter on miracles, where it is shown why no miracles take place at the present day, and what there is in the New Church in the place of miracles.

This summary was afterwards wrought into two separate treatises, nos. 149 and 150. The first of these treats of the four churches which have existed in the world, and which have successively reached their climax and finally become consummated; and which are to be succeeded by a New Church which will be their crown. The second treats of the Consummation of the age foretold in Matt. xxiv; of the nature of the Lord's Second Coming, and of the New Church, which will then be established by Him; and finally it contains an Invitation to the New Church addressed to all in the Christian world.

328

An English translation of this Summary, prepared by Mr. J. A. Tulk,228 appeared in 1807 under the title, "A Brief Continuation of the Crown or Appendix to the True Christian Religion, or Universal Theology of the New Church," &c.

Respecting the original MS. and its publication, see Document 310, Codex 45, no. 6.

1771. (149.) Coronis, seu Appendix ad Veram Christianam Religionem: in qua agitur de quatuor Ecclesiis in hac Tellure a Creatione Mundi, deque illarum periodis et consummatione: ct deinceps de Nova Ecclesia quatuor illis successura, qu erit vere Christiana, et corona antecedentium; deque Adventu Domini ad illam, et de Divino Auspicio Ipsius in illa in aeternum; et porro de mysterio Redemptionis (The Coronis, or Appendix, to the True Christian Religion: containing an account of the Four Churches on this Earth since the Creation of the World, and of their periods and consummation. Likewise, an account of the New Church about to succeed those Four, which will be a truly Christian Church, and the Crown of the preceding Churches. To which are added, Observations concerning the Advent of the Lord to that Church, and His Divine Auspices therein to eternity. And lastly, concerning the mystery of Redemption), in MS.

Concerning this work we read in the "Samlingar fr Philantroper" for 1787, the organ of the Exegetic Philanthropic Society of Stockholm, as follows: "1780. A Swedish traveller found in London, at the house of Dr. Messiter (who died last year), a fragment of one of Swedenborg's MSS., which bore the following title, Coronis seu Appendix ad Veram Christianam Religionem," &c. This MS. our countryman published at his own expense, and he has since discovered a supplement to it, which, however, has not yet been printed." In Pernety's List of Swedenborg's MSS., which was published in 1789 (Document 305), we read as follows, "One MS. remained in London in the hands of Dr. Messiter, which was subsequently printed by the care of Mr. Aug[ustus] Nordenskld] under the following title, Coronis," &c. Again in a letter which A. Nordenskld wrote to Finland in 1782, and which is quoted in Document 309, B, we read, "Twenty copies of the book, which, as you are aware, I had printed in London, arrived in this country about six months ago."

329

From these data it is satisfactorily established, that the original of what is known as the "Coronis to the True Christian Religion" was published in London in 1780 at the expense of A. Nordenskld, and that he saw it through the press. It is also established that he discovered a supplement to it, and that, consequently, the note in Document 310 (Codex 48, no. 6), where this Supplement is described, was written by A. Nordenskld.

Again, we read in the "New Jerusalem Magazine" for 1790, in a footnote on p. 224, "Speaking of this Appendix (i. e. the 'Coronis,' &c.) We beg leave to observe, that what was printed in London after Swedenborg's decease, is but an incomplete part of the same; the truth is, (as we were informed by Doctor Messiter, in whose hands this valuable MS. was left), that nearly one half of the copy had been mislaid and finally lost at the Doctor 's house." From this then it follows that this MS. was complete at the time of the Author's death, but that a portion of it was lost At Dr. Messiter's house, which is very much to be regretted.

B. Chastanier222 says on this subject in his "Tableau Analytique et Raisonn," &c., p. 13: "We have to observe here, that the appendix, from which we have given here an extract, was not published by the Author himself, but by one of the friends of his Doctrine, who having heard that the original had been left in London in the hands of Dr. Messiter,2 made a journey to London for the express purpose of having it printed by some accident, which the Doctor could not explain to us, a portion of the MS. has been mislaid, and the printed work is incomplete."

The work so far as it is preserved treats, 1. Of the four churches in general which have existed in this world, and of the stages from morning to night through which they successively passed, nos. 1-22; 2. Of the Adamic or Most ancient Church, nos. 23-38; 3. Of the Noatic or Ancient Church, nos. 39-45; 4. Of the Israelitish and Jewish Church, nos. 46-60. The portions concerning the Christian and the New Christian Churches are missing

Two English translations .f this work were issued almost simultaneously; of which the one was published in London in 1810 under the auspices of the Rev. M. Sibly;240 and the second, which is preferable, was published by the Rev. R. Hindmarsh225 in Manchester in 1810.

A German translation appeared as early as 1795, in Ble, as a part of the German edition of the "True Christian Religion." Concerning the relation which the present work holds to the so-called "Supplement," which was discovered by A. Nordenskld, see the "Summary of the Coronis," no. 148.

330

1771. (150.) De Consummatione Sculi, de Adventu secundo Domini, et de Nova Ecclesia; quibus adjecta est Invitatio ad totum Christianum orbem ad illam Ecclesiam (The Consummation of the Age, the Lord's Second Coming, and the New Church: to which is added an Invitation to that Church made to the whole Christian world), in MS., pp. 15, folio.

There is little doubt that this is the last work which was projected by Swedenborg, and that it was intended by him to follow what is known as the "Coronis to the True Christian Religion" (no. 149). Death seems to have overtaken him, after he had just finished the plan of the projected work. This plan constitutes Document 303, p. 773, to which we refer the reader for further particulars.

Materials for this work were collected by the Author in Codices 50 and 48; in Codex 50 for the first and fourth Sections, i. e. the "Consummation of the Age," and the "Invitation to the New Church;" and in Codex 48, i. e. in the "Summary of the Coronis" (no. 148) for the two other Sections, chiefly in '' 31-39, and 52-55. The original manuscript of these materials has been lost, as Codex 50 of the Swedenborg MSS. is missing, and the portion of Codex 48 containing the "Summary of the Coronis" has been torn out of the volume. Fortunately, however, copies of both have been preserved. That of the "Summary of the Coronis" has been described in no. 148 of the present Document, and also in Document 310, Codex 48, no. 6. Two copies exist of the "Invitation to the New Church," of which one was written by Johansen, and the other probably by A. Nordenskld. Both these copies are now in the possession of the Swedenborg Society. Nordenskld's copy contains also the materials for the Section on the "Consummation of the Age." The whole of what Nordenskld copied from Codex 50 was published by Dr. Im. Tafel in the Diarium Spirituale, Part VII, Appendix 1, pp. 137-160.

For further particulars, see Document 310, Codex 50; and also Codex 48, no. 6.

331

[Blank page]

332

SECTION XIII.

APPENDIX.

333

[Blank page]

334

DOCUMENT 314.

SWEDENBORG AND TINGER.182

While preparing a notice of tinger's life and character for the Notes, the editor came across a large biography of this remarkable man, written by Ehmann, and published in Stuttgart in 1859. From this work, which contains also a rich collection of letters, the biographical notice which appears in Note 152 is extracted. But as tinger was a correspondent of Swedenborg himself; and the first martyr, though an unwilling one, in the cause of the New Church, some of the new material, among which is a letter which he addressed to Swedenborg hitherto unpublished, seemed to deserve a place rather among the Documents, than among the notes.

tinger's acquaintance with the writings of Swedenborg dates from the year 1762, when the first volume of the Arcana Coelestia came into his hands. He was then engaged upon a work, which he subsequently published under the title "Earthly and Heavenly Philosophy of Swedenborg and others." Of this he himself gives us the following account in his autobiography:

"I wrote the second part of the 'Earthly and Heavenly Philosophy' before the gates of eternity, being convinced of my approaching death. This was to be my last testament. When I commenced writing it I became tranquil.... On recovering from my illness Swedenborg's work [Arcana Coelestia, Vol. I] came into my hands. This I translated, and made up from it Part I of my 'Earthly and Heavenly Philosophy,' which was published in Tbingen after I had received the censorial permission to do so.

335

Meanwhile the prelacy of Murrhard became vacant. Although ten years ago I had been proposed for the prelacy, I knew that I had enemies, wherefore I addressed a frank letter to His Serene Highness, upon which be sent me two letters in four days, appointing me prelate. The book appeared afterwards, and as at it the Consistory became highly incensed, I was obliged to defend myself. I took my seat among the prelates in the Diet (Landschaft), and remained in Stuttgart for about a year. At last I returned to Murrhard, where I cultivated scriptural philosophy in my leisure, but I was compelled by the Consistory to appeal to the Privy Council. The Consistory interdicted me from publishing anything either within or without the country. Whereupon my son, a physician, published under his name the work entitled Metaphysica et Chemia. Meanwhile I had written to Baron Swedenborg in Stockholm, who replied to my letters; the whole correspondence may be seen in Clemm's German Theology."

In the work above-mentioned, which was published in 1765, tinger did not translate the whole of the Arcana Coelestia, Vol. I; but only the memorable relations which are premised and appended to each chapter in that volume. In the preface he uses the following words: "I herewith present to the examination of the reader something rare, which God has given us to know in the present times. It is profitable to compare unusual things with those to which we are accustomed; but in doing so it is necessary sometimes to keep back our judgment, until we are able to take in the whole matter. The infidelity which is rife now in the world, has induced God to make use of a celebrated philosopher in order to communicate to us heavenly information. Mathematics have checked the imagination of this philosopher; wherefore it will not do to say, that he reports were imaginations. Experimental facts (standhafte Erfahrungen) are not imaginations. These experiences are due to the influx of heavenly intelligences by the command of the Lord. Should any one say, 'We have Moses and the Prophets,' he may read what follows or not, just as he pleases. Still, a person anxious to improve himself ought not to forego any opportunity by which he may become acquainted with new light offered to him by truth.

336

Swedenborg, a distinguished Assessor of the College of Mines in Sweden, wrote a large work in folio, which is most costly [Opera philosophica et mineralia, 1734]. This I call Earthly Philosophy in opposition to the following, which is of a heavenly origin, and which he has published in thirteen works that are still more valuable. Should you find therein propositions which appear objectionable, remember the twelve Ephesians in the Acts (xix, 21), who 'had not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost,' and, nevertheless, were thought worthy at once to receive the Holy Spirit; notwithstanding they were ignorant of one of the chief grounds of faith, and opposed to the Scripture. Does not Swedenborg place the Scripture higher than any one else? and does he not wish to have his experiences judged thereby? Is not all he says well connected? and does he not appeal to many witnesses?" &c.

Soon after this book appeared, it was condemned in unmeasured terms by Ernesti in his "Neuc Theologische Bibliothek;" while it was favourably reviewed in the "Erlanger Gelehrte Anmerkungen" (Learned notices of the University of Erlangen), February 8, 1766. By these reviews attention was directed to the work, and under a decree dated March 4, 1766, Consistory, ordered the whole edition of the work to be confiscated, and Prelate tinger was at the same time called upon to defend himself. This he did in the following letter addressed to the Duke of Wrtemberg himself:

A.

TINGER TO DUKE CHARLES OF WRTEMBERG.

"I am called upon to defend myself on three points; 1. On the motives by which I was influenced, 2. Respecting the publication of the work, and the censorial permission for printing it, and 3. Respecting the sale of the printed work.

In connection with the first point I have to state that standing before the gates of eternity, being in even unto death, was impelled to write the book by an inward call to satisfy a wish of Spener.

337

This call it was impossible for me to resist. In order to combat the fever I seized the pen at ten, at twelve, and at one o'clock, in order to write down my grounds, which I had recently elaborated, for proving the orthodoxy of Jacob Bohme.40 Without troubling myself about my family, whom I had commended to God, I was compelled to write this then, being unable to do anything more. The second part of the work was projected first, as my last legacy, in the sight of God; after which I was prepared to die. Spener's opinion I appended to the work. Some time afterwards, when Chancellor Reuss had read me a letter from Copenhagen containing some information about Swedenborg, through Professor Kies I became acquainted with his Arcana Coelestia. Thirty years previously I heel studied Swedenborg's Principia Rerum Naturalium in folio, which I preferred much to Wolf's18 philosophy on account of its leading to the Sacred Scripture. It is wonderful how a philosopher, who was accustomed to think according to the rules of mechanics, should have become a prophet! As the accounts which I derived from him, agreed with the truths which had become confirmed in me during my illness, I did not take counsel with flesh and blood, but translated the work in the sight of God, thinking that the foolishness of God is wiser than the mechanical intelligence of man. Nevertheless, I inquired of Prof. Schott in respect to the translation. He assured me that as the book had been published some time, 1 need not trouble myself about the translation. This is my second motive. The third is, that formerly, during my stay in Hirsau, I had been very intimate with Mr. Schill, the master of the school in Calw, who conferred with the departed.... What appears most strange in Swedenborg, Schill himself related to me in holy fear, lamenting that he must keep silence about these things, lest he should give offence. A fourth motive was this, that Baron von Veltheim sent for me in Herrenberg, and called upon me to translate Swedenborg, because his conversation with the spirit of Prince William246 had been attested to him from the mouth of the Duchess of Brunsprick, who had heard it from the Queen of Sweden, her sister, and who on that account thinks highly of Swedenborg.

338

Such urgent motives sent by the Divine Providence prevailed upon my intrepid mind; for from my sixth year already I entertained this sentiment: 'Suppose the whole world should be destroyed, its ruins would not terrify me' (Horace, Ode 3, 3). Besides, Baron von Bernerdin, and Baron von Leiningen advanced me the cost of printing, which they promised to take out in boobs. The most urgent of all motives, however, is this, that Fischer, the court-chaplain, complained to me that the philosophy of Plouquet [which was then taught at Tbingen,] did not lead to the Sacred Scripture, stating that the philosophy of Weiss was better. I remembered the conversations I had formerly had with Plouquet on the subject of Jacob Bhme; and I saw clearly that the self-revelation of God taught by the former had been taken from Bhme, and embellished with Leibnitz's philosophy. I cared for the truth only. Mr. von Creuz, the privy-councillor, attacked the philosdphicalthesis that there is no third between the simple and the compound. This gentleman had been my pupil in Hesse-Homburg, in 1734; and I saw that he had surpassed his master, and that the most cogent ground for the establishment of the Sacred Scripture, was a refutation of this proposition; for the certain and truthful words of God have at all times been explained in an offensive manner.

"Your Serene Highness will please to take into consideration here, that this work has been written in the sight of God with much thought, and that its object is to defend literally even the foolishness of God. 'Be not afraid of those who kill the body.' This is my written defence in respect to the motives.

The second point respecting the publication and the censorial permission is as follows. I was well aware that this is an extraordinary book, but, likewise, that it contained just as little against the symbolical writings as the 'Chiliasm' of the great Bengel;183 even though a hundred Ernestis38 should gnash their teeth over it, I considered myself bound in conscience to see it through the press, yet not to submit it to the censorship of the theologians, but to Prof. Kies, the Dean of the Philosophical Faculty. God Himself removed the obstacle, and induced him to write imprimatur on the book, for the printer. Baron von Bernerdin paid for the printing, and took out the amount in books.

339

Chancellor Reuss would not have anything to do with the book, saying that he could not meet a blessed death, if he began thinking on the statements of the Bible. It was, therefore, fruitless to submit anything to the censorship of the theologians, since they at once take offence. Nevertheless, I was bound in conscience to print the work.

In respect to the third point I have to observe, that inasmuch as the Ducal consistory has not only prohibited the sale of the book, under a heavy fine, but also confiscated it, nothing else remains to me, than to obey and to keep silence before God. Who is right, O Lord, Thou knowest! But Your Serene Highness condemns no one, and you also punish no one, unless he has first been tried and convicted. I entreat you therefore in all humility, as I do not share Swedenborg's private opinions, and as his views have been otherwise ventilated, that, before you pronounce judgment upon me, you will first listen to a discussion of the propositions which are appended, or that you will allow me to apply for the degree of a doctor of philosophy in Tbingen or in any other university, when I shall he prepared to defend pro cathedra the appended theses. Meanwhile I remain in profoundest submission, and in perfect and joyful tranquillity in respect to the truth,

"Your," &c.

This letter seems to have had the effect of leaving matters in statu quo, and so the work in question remained in the hands of the authorities; but personally tinger was not molested. Still he did not remain calm under this infliction; but in the following year applied to the government for the release of his books. The government now called upon the Consistory to state formally their objections to the work, whence resulted a ducal decree ordering the final confiscation of the books, and the application of a formal reprimand to Prelate tinger. This he resented by a counter declaration, dated October 10, 1767, in which he exposed in a scathing manner the whole procedure of the Consistory.

"The Consistory," says tinger in his autobiography, "was highly incensed against me, and through the assistance of Prelate Faber, who had long agitated against me, but at first had been one of my best friends--prevailed upon the Privy Council, by a special resolution to send me an interdict, that if Swedenborg should come to me, I was not to receive him.

340

This order troubled me, wherefore I appealed to His Serene Highness, who told me that if I had a thousand persecutors, they should not hurt me."

From this period dates the following letter which tinger addressed to Swedenborg, and which is inserted by Ehmann, in his "Life of tinger."

B.

TINGER TO SWEDENBORG.

"The affection I entertain for you threatens to become lukewarm amid the many reproaches showered upon me; it must be refreshed. You can scarcely believe how much I have still to suffer on your account. The Consistory treats me in a most violent manner. But as I am placed more immediately under the Privy Council, and not under the Consistory, I addressed to the Privy Council a complaint on account of the illegal confiscation of the book translated by myself. This consists of the following ten questions and answers:

"(1) Why I wrote the 'Earthly and Heavenly Philosophy?' (2) Why I did not submit it to the censorship of the Consistory, but to that of the Philosophical Faculty in Tbingen? (3) Whether it is opposed to the symbolical writings to assume an intermediate condition between death and the final judgment? (4) Whether Swedenborg is a seer of the kind described in Isa. xxix, 10; 1 Kings xxii, 22? (5) Why Swedenborg's writings are so high in my estimation? (6) Why the world despises them? (7) Whether the punishments suffered by adulterers, by such as are arrogant, &c., are not arrant nonsense, and farces which violate our sense of truth? (8) Whether it is allowable to write so much in detail of matters on which the Sacred Scripture is either entirely silent, or which it scarcely treats with a single word, as in Isa. xiv, 15? (9) Whether Swedenborg's doctrine of an intermediate state after death is not favourable to the popish dogma respecting purgatory? (10) Whether the author is able to refute all the objections which may be formulated from the symbolic writings?

341

"These questions and answers I shall submit to the Privy Council, and if you call in any way assist me in it, I beg you to be kind enough to do so.

"I am firmly resolved to write a defence of your writings. The only objection which I entertain to them, is that in violation of your own principles regarding the literal sense, you deny that Paul's Epistles have an internal sense; and that you explain the city of God as meaning the Church, abandoning thereby the literal sense, and putting yourself into contradiction with the word of Christ, 'Behold, I make all things new."

"I shall write in the manner of Job; for this is our pattern in the discussion of difficult questions. First, I shall bring forward, in favour and in opposition, the propositions and counter propositions of Eliphas, answering the same; afterwards those of Bildad, with their answers; then those of Zophar with their answers; and, finally, I shall introduce an impartial Elihu, who is to decide the whole.

"Some of your own observations would be most useful for this work. Please, therefore, to furnish me with some facts not yet published, by which I may defend your books. Write to me especially, how your experience commenced, and how from having been a philosopher, you have become a seer and prophet. Let me know whether heaven has not manifested something very striking in confirmation of what lies hitherto remained doubtful to me; whether you do not feel inclined to converse with our former countryman Bengel,l83 late councillor of the consistory, and one of the foremost expounders of the literal sense. One thing I must beg of you that you will see my friend Fricker,306 late assistant minister of the church in Dettingen, who has also embraced your principles; that you will converse with him, and report to me the substance of your conversation. This shall be to me in the place of a sign which you have promised; perhaps, such a sign will yet be granted.

"The Duchess of Brunswick, sister of your Queen, has written a detailed letter to the Margrave of Anspach, in which she affirms the testimony which the Queen of Sweden has given in respect to the reality of your occurrences.

342

"Your experiences command more belief than your explanations of Scripture. Any one, if he chooses, may accept such explanations; but no rational man can deny facts which are firmly supported by testimony. I wish very much that you yourself would declare that your explanations of the Scripture are not to command faith to the same extent as your visions and revelations from heaven I am thinking of projecting a book in which I shall prove that God intends through you to re-establish the ideas of the Fathers of the Church, e. g. of Tertullian, On the subject of the soul, and its state after death, removing from these ideas the popish doctrine of purgatory. Let me know how this strikes you.

"It is possible that during the coming spring some of my friends will call upon you. Please favour them with your conversation."

"I am on the point of departing from Stuttgart for my abbey at Murrhard. Should you wish to write to me, you will please send your letter by the same opportunity by which I forward mine, viz. through Councillor----, whose secretary takes charge of my letter to you. Farewell; and continue to pray for one who honours your name, &c. &c.

"Stuttgart, December 16, 1767.

"P. S. I wrote the above with inflamed eyes, wherefore you will kindly excuse the hasty writing."

Whether Swedenborg replied to this letter is not known. In his autobiography tinger continues as follows: "I considered it my duty to submit a declaration to the Privy Council wherein I refuted the incriminations of the Consistory. This document has been inserted in the book entitled Beurtheilungen, &c.,* p. 86." The ten points which tinger specified in his letter to Swedenborg, he there reduced to six.

343

The document is as follows:

* Beurtheilungen der wichtigen Lehre vom Zustand nach dem Tod und der damit verbundenen Lehren des berhmten Emanuel Swedenborg's theils aus Urkunden von Stockholm, theils aus sehr wichtigen Anmerkungen verschiedener Gelehrten (Examination of the important doctrine respecting the state after death, and the doctrines of the celebrated Emanuel Swedenborg which are connected therewith, based partly on documents from Stockholm, partly on very important opinions given by various scholars, 1771. This work was also published under the following title, Schwedische Urkunden von dem Assessor Swedenborg, welche auf dem Schwedischen Reichstag, den 13ten Juni, 1771, werden zur Entscheidung kommen (Swedish Documents about Assessor Swedenborg, which will be decided by the Swedish Diet, June 13, 1771), 1771.

C.

TINGER'S DECLARATION TO THE PRIVY COUNCIL OF WRTEMBERG.

"I. The first question is as follows, Whether it is worth while to expend so much thought on Swedenborg and his mission? Answer. If any one pay attention to the signs of the times, he will notice that in the year 1622 John Engelbrecht rose as a prophet in Brunswick. He died, and was made alive again; this the Rev. Mr. Jordan saw with his own eyes; the angel Gabriel also and other angels conversed with him personally, as they did with Mary and Zacharias (see Note 257). No one thought it worth his while at the time to reflect on this matter. Almost at the same time in the year 1623, God awakened Princess Antonia of Wrtemberg in a similar manner. She was the sister of Luke Eberhard III, and in commemoration of this she placed a tablet in the church at Teinach. The book in which she explains this tablet was to have been printed under the censorship of the Consistory, but nobody thought it worth his while to meditate on such things, although it explains most beautifully the relation of the fundamental wisdom of Scripture to theology.

"Now Swedenborg arises, and shows us how to improve the vaunted arts of an earthly philosophy by a heavenly one, but as this requires too much thought and reflection, he is passed by unnoticed. He is rejected by the censorship of the learned; yet God has His own ways, by which He opposes human authority.

"II. Whether it is not opposed to our rule of faith to believe in an intermediate state between death and the Last Judgment?

344

Answer. Not at all. People ought to be better instructed on this subject; but because the teachers will not do it, therefore so many phenomena happen, which bear witness of such an intermediate state. Pontopidan wrote a book on the intermediate state. Dr. Vinzenzi also; and likewise Engelhard, a general superintendent of the Church in Wrtemberg, and his book passed the censorship of the Consistory.

"III. Whether Swedenborg is a seer like those that existed formerly? Answer. There is no end as yet of Joel's prophecy [ii, 28, 29]. Men hate fictitious miracles, and therefore they reject in Swedenborg's case the most sacred effects of the Spirit. The old Fathers of the first three hundred years have frequently taught these things. From Swedenborg proves that he is a seer, and this cannot be denied in Stockholm. It would be desirable, however, to distinguish his visa and audita (things heard and seen) into such as are certified by witnesses, and those winch are not. It is quite possible for arbitrary things to mixed up with them; wherefore it is necessary to examine them. This Prelate tinger has done, and therefore he is persecuted. It is against Scripture, (1 Thess. v, 20, 21) to prove a thing in order to hold fast what is good, and then to make the whole thing contemptible because others think differently.

"IV. Whether the punishments of the damned, as described by Swedenborg, are not ridiculous and nonsensical? Answer. They appear so at first sight, and also have been judged so by some ecclesiastics in Sweden. Nevertheless this is a most serious matter. Sin considered in itself is also nonsensical; as will be seen some time intuitively. Therefore the Sacred Scripture says in Ezek. xxxii, 27, that the iniquities of the wicked shall be upon their bones; and in the Catechism it is taught that 'the bodies of the damned shall be terrible.' From the treatise on Dogmatics, which Prelate tinger has deduced from the idea of life (ex idea vit*), it appears (p. 361, paragraph 21) that the damned shall be encompassed with the unperishable fantasies of their former life. This has passed the censorship of the Consistory.

345

But if it is maintained that his 'Heavenly and Earthly Philosophy,' which he has written in order that it may be examined, contains things opposed to our religion, this is not in accordance with the former act of censorship.

* Sylloge Theologi, &c., Heilbronn, 1753.

"Neither in this, nor in any other of his books are there any Sabellian or Socinian errors which are opposed to religion; not even an error like that of Dr. Hedinger who denied the descent to hell, or like those which Marcus Osiander has imputed to Arnd.

"V. Whether the punishments of the damned do not include the idea of a purgatory? Answer. Many mix up the idea of a purgatory with that of an intermediate state. The punishments of the avaricious, the arrogant, the voluptuous, which are the natural consequences of the productive force of ideas, are not purgatory. Some expressions in respect to the state after death seem ridiculous, as where it is stated that some in the large space after death have a place assigned to them in the posteriors, others in the big toe, and still others in the abdomen. Yet this is a natural consequence resulting from the human form. The large space after death is by necessity either infinite, or else finited in a form at the good pleasure of the Lord. From John v, 27, it may be inferred that that form is the human. Around figure, or a polygon, consisting of an infinite number of sides would not be so natural, as they would lack the relation of right and left. Swedenborg brings to light again, by the Divine will, those primitive ideas respecting the state after death which me find in Irenus, Tertullian, Cyprian, Chrysostom; and indeed in a pretty similar manner; and if there was nothing else to praise in Swedenborg's writings than this, it may be presumed that these writings will do more good than harm......

"VI. Whether it is allowable to treat such matters at large as in the Sacred Scripture are treated only in a short compass? Answer. The pearls in the Scripture must be distinguished from the every-day nutriment respecting the blood of Christ, His passion, His death and resurrection. The important principle of space and time belongs to the pearls; and in proportion to the increase of knowledge in every age, this subject must be more extensively treated.

346

There are temptations at the present time, which did not exist in former times; therefore Professor Kant assailed Wolf's easy nominal principles in respect to time and space, with entirely new weapons. If any one chooses to have only bread, and not pearls, he may suit himself."

As to the spirit in which the Privy Council received this declaration of tinger, he says in his autobiography, "The Privy Council knew very well, that the Consistory had acted wrongly, and that it had violated the enactments of the Diet in condemning a Prelate without an open trial (for this the Consistory desired to avoid on account of my well-known boldness of speech), by confiscating his book and declaring him to be heterodox; get I did not think it advisable to oppose myself too much to the Consistory. I had intended, indeed, to defend my propositions in a public disputation at Tbingen, but I did not like the clat connected therewith, wherefore I contented myself with writing another book which was to be printed in Frankfort." tinger gives here the titles of two new books, which, however, he did not publish.

The next publication, in which tinger discussed his relation to Swedenborg, is entitled as follows: "Letter concerning a supposed settlement of the controversy between the Consistory of Gottenburg and the two defenders of the Swedenborgian doctrines, Beyer and Rosn" (Schreiben von einer angeblichen Vermittlung des Streites zwischen dem Gottenburger Consistorium und zwischen den beiden Verfechtern der Swedenborgischen Lehren). In this work tinger clearly defined his position in respect to Swedenborg, viz. that he accepts the things heard and seen by him in the spiritual world, but does not accept his teaching of the internal sense, nor the science of correspondences taught in his writings; thinking that the internal sense annihilates the literal sense; when yet Swedenborg shows clearly that the letter of the Word is the fulfilment of its spiritual sense. On account of this difficulty in the internal and external senses of the Word, which constitutes a portion of Document 238, p. 269.

On this subject tinger writes in the published letter above-mentioned as follows:

347

"Dear friend,

"You address me on account of Swedenborg and his doctrine, and mention that this curious and important phenomenon is now being taken in hand in Sweden, although the learned opposed to its public discussion. You write also, that inasmuch as in the Latin letter which I had appended to the translation of Swedenborg's work on the Planets made by a youth of fifteen years, he accepts the literal sense as a basis, his internal sense in these and other passages may be readily accepted, provided he acknowledges as well that what is declared in Scripture takes place also according to the letter. Yet this Swedenborg is not willing to admit in most passages, and especially not in those recorded in the Revelation, e. g. in what is said there in respect to the White Horse, which appears to the learned as too material. The reason is that their metaphysics are of too abstract a nature, and that they polish the things of nature (die Schnecken) so thoroughly, that at last nothing remains. Suppose we should treat the words of a reigning prince in this manner, he would lay our heads before our feet; on this subject I have spoken expressly with our sovereign, who as being the rector magnificentissimus of the University, may be justly credited with the soundest views in respect to the Sacred Scripture. You know, my dear friend, how variously my necessary examinations of the Swedenborgian doctrines have been judged, after I had published a book on the subject about five years ago. As an impartial, learned philosopher you are aware of the dissent which I expressed in Dr. Klemm's Theology; yet I was not heard to the end, and the whole matter was quashed. In Sweden, however, this affair turns out to be very interesting. The confiscated books ought therefore not to be hidden away, but circulated among people so that they might examine them; especially as the confiscation of the work has caused it to be twice reprinted. The best course in the Gottenburg controversy would be to propose a compromise of the whole matter, &c. The compromise which tinger proposes is, to accept Swedenborg's spiritual experiences, but to reject his explanations of Scripture.

The next work he published is that entitled Beurtheilungen, &c.; the full title of which is given on p. 1032.

348

This is a strange volume. It begins with the leading documents of the Gottenburg controversy, both pro and con. It gives the charges of Dean Ekebom, on the one hand, and Swedenborg and Dr. Beyer's replies, on the other; likewise Swedenborg's letters to the King and to the Swedish Universities. Then comes an extensive statement of the grounds which tinger occupies in respect to Swedenborg; showing, that on account of his spiritual experiences he considers him as the greatest of prophets, wherefore he exalts him then and there to the very skies; but because Swedenborg also teaches that there is a spiritual sense in the letter of the Sacred Scripture, he attacks and opposes him to the same extent. He thus alternately blows hot and cold on the subject of his book. Afterwards he communicates some of Cuno's testimony, and also the letter which he addressed to Swedenborg (Document 256, p. 465). Then follow portions of the autobiography which Swedenborg addressed to Mr. Hartley (Document 2); and, finally, the author communicates an interesting letter addressed to himself by Dr. G. Beyer of Gottenburg, in which that gentleman endeavours to convince him of his errors in respect to Swedenborg. The book closes with tinger's reply to Dr. Beyer.

Dr. Beyer's letter to tinger was inserted by Dr. Im. Tafel in his "Documents concerning Swedenborg" (pp. 372-390), and an English translation has likewise appeared in the English and American editions of this work. This translation, which appeared first in the Intellectual Repository for 1813, pp. 225-236, and which has been carefully collated with the original, is as follows:

D.

DR. G. BEYER22 TO PRELATE TINGER.

"I could wish that you and Swedenborg, as being two eminently learned and honest men, entertained the same opinions; but notwithstanding the difference which exists between you on theological points, your indefatigable and unalterable love for truth, which shines so conspicuously, gives me an assurance that it will very shortly be removed; yea, that as you will even accede to Swedenborg's sentiments with a full assent, should you be pleased, and would your duties permit you, to take a deeper and more general view of all his writings.

349

"For myself, whilst I am reading, neither his name, nor the dignity of his person, passes before my eyes, which he indeed himself wishes to extinguish, in order that the reader may only hold in honour the holiness of the subjects on which he treats: and I am no longer led to inquire, by what deep attainments in sciences and philosophy he had arrived at celebrity before the year 1745, but my whole endeavor is, to acquire a rational judgment of his theosophical doctrines, according to true Biblical theosophy. Besides, it is impossible to see Divine things, such as all those which relate to the kingdom of the Lord, heaven, and the church, in any other than a Divine, that is, a heavenly light. Such things can receive no light from the light of nature, or the sun of the natural world, or, as we may say, from the pomp of all natural sciences, which fall under the name of philosophy, and the merely human understanding, be they as pure as possible. Undoubtedly, what can flow into what is inferior, but not vice versa; and the truths derived from heaven can illustrate and correct the truths derived from the world, but not these the former. We certainly stand in need of illumination from the Lord and Saviour through the heavens, to be enabled to understand what is spiritual and celestial, which may then be confirmed with man, through rational and natural sciences, prodded we do not believe that power and strength are derived from the latter. I also remember that Swedenborg nowhere depends, in his theological writings, upon the scientific and philosophical principles he had learned before, or argues from them; still less does he draw forth Iris arguments from mechanical philosophy; from the motion, rest, figure, position, or properties of matter; from natural phenomena; nor does he defend the nature and property of spiritual things by them, forasmuch as they are as distinct as the poles from natural things, although they coincide in appearance; at the same time that he has himself a knowledge of this branch of philosophy, and strongly recommends the pursuit of it to others.

350

He says that he is indebted for all his theosophical doctrines, and all the clear explanations of the holy prophecies, to the Word of God alone, and to illustration from the Lord. But in proportion as we have a more imperfect view of these things,--the more we are careless in suffering the true knowledge of God to obtain a right form ill our hearts,--and the less we meditate upon the infinite wisdom and majestic holiness of the Word, unendowed with a right conception of it, the further we are removed from the science of all sciences, which is called the science of correspondences.

"All illustration comes from the Lord our God; the Word of enlightening wisdom is the truest mirror: the science of correspondences supports the spiritual sight, a sight which cannot be dispensed with. What our views therefore ought to be, respecting these three fundamental points, may be clearly learned from The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine, nos. 280-310 and 249-266; only let us not spare the trouble to examine more deeply the other important passages from the Arcana Coelestia which are referred to there, together with the special treatises on the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Lord, and concerning the Sacred Scriptures. Respecting the science of correspondences, it is not probable that any person can conceive any idea of them, who thinks it a labour to acquire an intimate acquaintance with the treatise on Heaven and Hell, nos. 87-115; as well as the passages in the Arcana Coelestia, no. 2987 et seq., and especially the general idea of them in no. 7850. Being therefore persuaded, from the high esteem in which you hold everything that is Divine, that you will spare no pains, be they ever so great, to maintain the truth as it is presented to us in unshaken dignity, I proceed, and with your approbation, more confidently, to examine, with becoming modesty, the objections you have advanced against his writings.

"1. You say that Assessor Swedenborg had not been called to give an interpretation of the Scripture, but to make known in these our days, the things he has seen spiritual world.

"2. You charge him with not following sufficiently the literal meaning.

351

"3. You think that he invests most passages in the Sacred Scriptures with a veil of doubt.

"4. That he rests more upon the science of correspondences than upon the dearest expressions of the Sacred Word.

"5. That he invents things repugnant to the declaration of Scripture, respecting the White Horse and the White Horses, the Resurrection from the Dead, the Last Judgment, the New Heaven and the New Earth, and the Holy City, the New Jerusalem.

"6. That he offends mightily against the analogy of faith, and teaches the doctrine of the Trinity, not as the apostles have done, but according to the Schwenkfeldian method.

"7. That he diminishes the authority of Paul, by not ascribing to his writings the title of the Word of God.

"8. That he is not introduced to celebrity by signs and wonders, at least he does not bring them forth as open credentials, and that the Divine seal is wanting.

"9. That the prophecy of the New Jerusalem, which within two years was to have been fulfilled, is refuted by its non-accomplishment.

"10. That the interpretation of the apocalypse seems to have been introduced in favour of the newly invented church.

"The above are nearly all the general points of objection, which I find advanced against Swedenborg in your writings. After I have laid open to you in truth and simplicity what I have to oppose to each of these objections, you will judge yourself, whether they justly or unjustly deprive him of his credit.

"[I.] Having propounded to Swedenborg several questions, I received from him, in the year 1767, amongst others this answer: 'I was forbidden,' he says, 'to read writers on dogmatic and systematic theology, before heaven was opened to me, because unfounded opinions and inventions might thereby have easily insinuated themselves, which afterwards could only have been removed with difficulty; wherefore, when heaven was opened to me, I had first to learn the Hebrew language, as well as the correspondences according to which the whole Bible is composed, which led me to read the Word of God over many times; and as God's Word is the source whence all theology must be derived, I was enabled thereby to receive instruction from the Lord, who is the Word."

352

He has likewise, in a letter from Stockholm, dated November 14, 1769, given me a description of the state of his earliest youth. 'From my fourth year,' says he, 'to my tenth, I was constantly engaged in thought upon God, salvation, and the spiritual diseases of men; and several times I revealed things at which my father and mother wondered, saying that angels must be speaking through me. From my sixth to my twelfth year I used to delight in conversing with clergymen about faith, saying that the life of faith is love, and that the love which imparts life is love to the neighbour; also that God gives faith to every one, but that those only receive it who practise that love. I knew of no other faith at that time, than that God is the Creator and Preserver of nature, that He imparts understanding and a good disposition to men, and several other things that follow thence. I knew nothing at that time of that learned faith which teaches that God the Father imputes the righteousness of His Son to whomsoever, and at such times, as He chooses, even to those who have not repented and have not reformed their lives. And had I heard of such a faith, it would have been then, as now, above my comprehension.' Hence it may be accounted for, in my opinion, how an Assessor of the Metallic College could have become a theologian, if his indisputable erudition be also taken into consideration; and a theologian too, who is free from prejudice, and far more enlightened than the obscure Bhme.40

"If the theology, which is now-a-days in vogue, should be stripped of all inventions and conclusions from reasoning, what, pray, would there be left remaining?

"Let the history of dogmas be consulted, and an inquiry be instituted, at what periods of the world, under what opportunities, and under what founders, theology has grown to its height; and it will be immediately seen, that most of the prevailing doctrines are modern, and that they have been extended and spread abroad through human authority, grounded upon perplexed reasonings.

353

It is, therefore, better to forget them, or to lose sight of them, than to acquire them; yea, while we hold any of them in esteem, the true doctrine is altogether denied admittance; wherefore Swedenborg, agreeably to the private communication, which he imparted to me, and which I have above related, did himself derive from the Word alone, under the instruction of the Lord, those doctrines which are taught in heaven; and if he understands them, and has the felicity to read also in heaven that Word, which is there preserved, and which corresponds with our Word as to every particular (for correspondences are natural truths and mirrors of celestial things, A. C. 9300), in the sense which is adapted to the celestial spirits (Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, nos. 70-75, likewise Last Judgment, no. 57), can there be any apprehension as to his being a true interpreter of the Scriptures? When you say you consider him as one who is constantly advancing his visions, or rather memorable relations, I willingly admit it. But in the Arcana Coelestia, no. 1967, and elsewhere, passages which deserve your attention, give satisfactory information of the difference which subsists between a prophet and a visionary; if you please you may add to the above nos. 1806, 1756; from The Divine Providence, no. 134; and from Heaven and Hell, nos. 76 and 249. The inmost, or celestial meaning of the Word, is itself the right doctrine of the church; the Word yields the doctrine, and the doctrine is the whole of the Word: now this cannot be taught better, by any means, than through a seer, forasmuch as it cannot be seen without an especial illumination, which a seer enjoys above others, his sight being opened by the Lord into the light of heaven.

"[II.] I do not know that any man ever treated the subject of the [literal] sense of the Scriptures as of greater holiness than the author in question; we may, therefore, directly and openly meet the accusation with which he is attacked, as one who speaks meanly and slightingly of the literal meaning of the Scriptures, and who consequently has committed errors. In the Arcana Coelestia, no. 7055, he proves, in a masterly manner, that the very words of the Scripture have been inspired. In the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Sacred Scripture, which is professedly a work devoted to our present inquiry, he proves, with, in my opinion, the most comprehensive and unshaken arguments, that the literal meaning is the basis upon which the whole superstructure of the celestial and spiritual meaning of the Word rests, no. 37;

354

that in the literal meaning, Divine Truth is to be found in its fulness, holiness, and power, no. 50; that the doctrine of the church must be derived from the literal sense, and be confirmed thereby, no. 62; that through the literal meaning of the Word, conjunction is to be obtained with the Lord and consociation with the angels; and in no. 80, that in every single part [of the Word] there is a marriage of the Lord with the Church and thence a marriage of good with truth. Let the subject be only closely investigated, and not superficially looked into. In the same manner I should wish the following passages to be considered and properly weighed; Arcana Coelestia, nos. 10400, 10694, 6222, 9407; Apocalypse Revealed, I; not to mention those from the Arcana Coelestia, quoted in the New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine, no. 262. It is therefore manifest, that Swedenborg does not reject and despise, as he is so strongly charged with doing, the diligence necessary to be used in labouring to attain the knowledge of the literal sense of the Word, as if the same mere useless; so far from it, he has not only approved of that earnest application by his own example, but has even expressly recommended if in the passages that I have referred to above: for the purer and clearer the vessel is, out of which we drink a generous cordial, the more grateful and effectual will that cordial prove; and the more accurately a man is instructed in Holy Writ, agreeably to genuine philology, the more he is brought into a capacity to apprehend, with greater certainty, perfection, and clearness, the true meaning of any passage of Scripture which presents itself. As to my genuine opinion upon this subject, it may be seen from a short discourse upon the twofold method of interpreting the Sacred Scriptures, which I annex to this letter by way of appendix.

"[III.] With respect to the difficulty, which, dear and reverend Sir, so much affects you, namely, that Swedenborg, in some passages, has taught that the literal sense perishes as a shell without use, and that thereby the author contradicts himself; the manner in which we are to understand this, will be explained satisfactorily by a diligent consideration of nos. 1871-1876, in the Arcana Coelestia, taken in their connexion with what I have said above, and what I have further to remark.

355

In the other life, where man is a spirit, the natural and material ideas, which derived their origin from the literal sense, which has a terrestrial and worldly sound, perish, and do not appear again, forasmuch as the internal, spiritual, and celestial senses succeed them, which are accommodated to the nature of spirits; and even in this life, while man fixes attention upon the light of heaven, he does not so much observe the literal words and forms of expression of the Scriptures. This circumstance also takes place in private and general conversation, when ignorant and simple people count words, but the wise insist chiefly upon the purport and meaning of the speaker: some will recount verbatim the fine and ornamented expressions, while others despise, and even forget, the phraseology, but retain and weigh the importance of the subject. The wiser a man is, the less solicitous he is about words; it becomes a prudent man, carefully to weigh the things themselves, and not to adhere solely to the external, that is, the literal form of the discourse;--how much more, then, does it behove that man so to do who looks above nature? ... On this occasion, it may not be useless to consider and weigh with proper attention, the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Sacred Scriptures, nos. 65, 66; also Arcana Coelestia, no. 2395, and The Intercourse between the Soul and the Body, no. 12. The chief obstacle which prevents most of the learned from thinking and speaking adequately of the letter of the Scripture, is undoubtedly this, that they dispute with too much insipidity, and disparage the Divine Word and Truth, which chiefly originates in their ignorance of the spiritual nature of things, because they are misled through the materiality of their ideas; but if we give a thorough consideration to the Doctrine of the Sacred Scripture above mentioned, and withal consult the Arcana Coelestia, nos. 2763, 7055, 9094, with Heaven and Hell, no. 254, and the Apocalypse Revealed, no. 945, we shall be struck with such an astonishment at the Sacred Scripture, as to acknowledge how very wrong it is to be startled so much by writings similar in their nature.

356

"[IV.] This consideration relieves me from the necessity I should otherwise be under, of saying something respecting the science of correspondences, as being highly necessary for the interpretation of the Divine prophecies; nor will it cost any man much labour, to see into the meaning of the Word, divested of its material clothing; for example, how the words, horse, city, Jerusalem, and others, do and can contain something internal, as oil within the fruit; I say it will not cost any man much labour, who will not esteem it unworthy of him to give a thorough reading to those demonstrations, contained in the small volume on The White Horse, nos. 1-5, and the Apocalypse Revealed from beginning to end, but especially no. 907.

"[V.] Respecting the Last Judgment, and Swedenborg's explanation of the New Heaven and the New Earth, his work on these subjects, published in 1757, with its continuation in 1763, presents to us a sound knowledge concerning them. As to the doctrine of the resurrection, he everywhere sets at rest the keen understanding upon that subject, and that by arguments which he derives from the nature of both worlds: an intellect, which rises above the world and the senses, sees very easily what his sentiments are by means contrary to the Scripture, but, on the contrary, completely coincide with it.

"[VI.] But more important seems to be the charge, which you do not hesitate to bring against Swedenborg, namely, that he pays no regard to the analogy of faith and in his doctrine respecting the most Holy Trinity, does hold with the apostles, but with Schwenkfeld. This, I must allow, would be a very great and a very important error, which would eclipse every other excellence, if it were not visible that this charge cannot be attached to Swedenborg, and that the very method in which he unfolds this point is sufficient of itself to clear him from it. It may be admitted that the Schwenkfeldian method, as being easy to amend, may have the preeminence over others, but at the same time I believe it will require no great penetration to discover that Schwenkfeld and Swedenborg do not entertain the same principles. I wish, however, you would take the trouble to learn from my small treatise respecting the plan of John's writings, which I have annexed to this letter, that Swedenborg's doctrine on this point is justly held to be apostolic.

357

"[VII.] But you, reverend Sir, and your much esteemed colleague, Mr. Seitz, suppose that our great author has committed a blameable error respecting the sacred authority of Paul, by not acknowledging his and the other apostolic writings to be canonical, by refusing them the dignity of the Divine Word; this will be best cleared up, by a letter from Swedenborg himself which he wrote to me from Amsterdam, the 15th of April, 1766, as follows:--'In respect to the writings of the apostles and Paul, I have not quoted them in the Arcana Coelestia, because they are doctrinal writings, and consequently are not written in the style of the Word, like those of the prophets, of David, of the Evangelists, and the Book of Revelation. The style of the Word consists altogether of correspondences, wherefore it is effective of immediate communication with heaven; but in doctrinal writings there is a different style, which has indeed communication with heaven, but mediately. They were written thus by the apostles, that the new Christian Church might be commenced through them; wherefore matters of doctrine could not be written in the state of the Word, but they had to be expressed in such a manner, as to be understood more clearly and intimately. The writings of the apostles are, nevertheless, good books of the church, insisting upon the doctrine of charity and its faith as strongly as the Lord Himself has clone in the Gospels and, the Book of Revelation; as may be seen and found evident by every one who in reading them directs his attention to these points. That Paul's expression in Romans ii, 25, concerning Justification by Faith has been quite misunderstood, is proved in the Apocalypsis Revelata, no. 417, to which you may refer; wherefore the doctrine of Justification by Faith. Alone, which constitutes the theology of the Reformed churches at the present day, is built on an entirely false foundation.'

"Let us now judge of this charge against him. In truth, I could more readily and speedily do away with many of the errors with which he is reproached, and from which lie must be freed, if you, reverend Sir, would allow me to introduce, instead of my own arguments, Swedenborg's own defence, as exhibited in his writings, for surely there never was a man who wrote in such agreement with Scripture and reason.

358

"[VIII.] Miracles and prophecies carry no proofs of an enlightening conviction; besides we dare not look for them at this period of the world. To satisfy ourselves upon this point, let us examine Matt. xii. 32, 39, xvi. 1-4; Mark viii. 11, 12; Luke 54-56; John xx. as, and what Swedenborg himself says in his Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Providence, nos. 129-135, and Conjugial Love, no. 535. To me it appears that the most Divine seal, and the one most suitable to the state of all men, respecting Swedenborg's case, is this, that his principles harmonise with sound reason, and that a lover of his writings will find his was cleared by their means from so many doubts, so many contradictions, and so many doctrines revolting to sound reason. Truth, as far as it deserves this name, cannot but be comprehensible and in agreement with itself, if we are disposed to view and consider it in its own ground, and in its own order; but who can reach higher a revelation from God? This truth Swedenborg has brought to light, and by means ascribes it to himself, as several passages in his writings clearly prove; for example Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Providence, no. 135, and the latter part of the preface to the Apocalypse Revealed; also in the work concerning Conjugial Love, no. 532: and surely mankind never received the revelation of heavenly and Divine Truths with greater marks of certainty than the present; if, therefore, they are not accepted, when they are now so rationally presented, it cannot be expected that their acceptance can be accomplished by the assistance of miracles and prophecies; for how can heavenly doctrine became ours, if it be not accepted with our will and understanding? That Swedenborg has knowledge of hidden occurrences has been proved by a few well attested instances, but he is indisposed to avail himself of them to assent and credibility to his writings.

"[IX.] And further, reverend Sir, I would not wish you to take Swedenborg's declaration, in the conclusion of his work upon Conjugial Love, respecting the future publication of his doctrines, as if thereby he meant to set himself up for a prophet, and to maintain that in the course of two years the New Church will be established.

359

It is the doctrine of that Church, to which he alludes, and which he promised in two years should be published, as has accordingly taken place. For in a letter which he wrote to me from Amsterdam on the 20th of April last, he mentions as follows:-'I wonder that they still keep stirring up this affair at Gottenburg; I will complain of them at the next Diet, when I send over my Universa Theologia Novi Cli et Nov Ecclesi, which will leave the press towards the close of the month of June. I will send two copies of this work to each House, and request them to appoint for its consideration a general committee from all the Houses, in order to put an end to the affair in this way.'

"But previous to this, he wrote me a letter from Amsterdam, dated the 15th of April, 1769, wherein he informs me, 'That here [in Amsterdam] they frequently inquire respecting the New Church: When it will come? To which I answer: By degrees, in proportion as the doctrine of justification and imputation is extirpated; which perhaps will be brought about by this work, which is entitled Summaria Expositio Doctrin Nov Ecclesi qu per Novam Hierosolymam in Apocalypsi intelligitur. It is known that the Christian Church did not take its rise immediately after the ascension of Christ, but increased gradually, which is also understood by these words in the Revelation, 'And the woman flew into the desert, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent' (xii, 14). The serpent or dragon is that doctrine.

"[X.] I will leave it now to the judgment of candid minds (amongst whom I reckon and respect yourself, reverend Sir, with your son-in-law Mr. Seitz, and the sincere Karg, to whom I beg you to give my respects), whether they can regard the New Church, to which the whole Revelation of John refers, as a Swedenborgian invention, or not rather undoubtedly consider it as a work of the finger of God and our Lord, and as a church which is to be looked for with the most earnest desire.

"What man could invent such things of himself? asks Swedenborg in his Continuation concerning the Last Judgment, no. 7; and, accordingly, when I shall have heard, that what I have now written, though too long for a letter, yet, considering the importance of the matter, too short, has not displeased you, though in all the points I may not have given full satisfaction, I shall count it not a very small gain.

360

"Since Doctor Rosn, who is at Stockholm, and myself, have not in express terms renounced to the King the Swedenborgian doctrines, our affair is to be brought before the Council of State, where it is to be further investigated and judged. The illustrious author, Swedenborg, wrote to me from Stockholm as follows:--'I know that the Lord Himself, our Saviour, will protect His church, especially against those who are not willing to enter by the true door into the fold, that is, into heaven, and who are called thieves and murderers: so says the Lord Himself, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. I am the door: by Me if any man enter in, he shall be saved (John x. 1, 9.) I have been told from the Lord, through an angel from heaven, that I may securely sleep upon my pillow during the night, by which is to be understood that night in which the world at present lies with respect to the church.'

"But this may be enough for the present; farewell, my dear Sir, as a man that loves the truth above all things; continue your affection towards me, who am likewise a worshipper of truth. I am,

"Your humble servant,

"GABRIEL ANDREW BEYER.22"Gottenburg, June 15, 1771."

To judge from tinger's printed remarks on Dr. Beyer's letter, it does not seem to have shaken his settled conviction that Swedenborg by unfolding the spiritual sense was destroying the letter of the Sacred Scripture. His strictures on Dr. Beyer's letter have been abundantly answered by Dr. Im. Tafel in his German edition of the "Swedenborg Documents," pp. 391-404.

From all that precedes it appears very clear that tinger was a man of a strong will, and that he clung tenaciously to the principles he had once adopted.

361

This same tenacity he displayed in connection with his confiscated work on the "Earthly and Heavenly Philosophy of Swedenborg;" for nothing daunted by repeated refusals of his applications for a release of the confiscated works, he applied again in the summer of 1771. This application, however, was again indignantly refused by the government in a decree addressed to the Consistory dated September 7, 1771.

The last work which tinger wrote in connection with Swedenborg, he published through the agency of Hasenkamp, the principal of the gymnasium at Duisburg, who gave to it the following imposing title, which, however, did not please tinger: Des durch Demuth grossen Gelechrten, des Hochwrdigen Herzogl. Wrtembergischen Raths, Prlaten und Abts, Herrn Friedrich Christoph tingers, hchstwichtiger Unterricht vom Hohenpriesterthum Christi zur richtigen Beurtheilung der Nachrichten des Herrn von Swedenborg (Most important Instruction respecting the High Priesthood of Christ for a proper understanding of the information furnished by Mr. Swedenborg, by the Scholar great in humility, Frederic Christopher tinger, Councillor, Prelate, and Abbot of the Duke of Wrtemberg), Frankfort and Leipzig, 1772.

In that work (p. 47) he bears the following testimony respecting Swedenborg, where he can trace a few of the ideas which were furnished to him by Dr. Beyer: "Swedenborg from his early childhood has been innocent, pious, orderly, and not at all imaginative. Geometry, algebra, and mechanics preserved him from all extravagances .... Diotrephes spoke violently against John, the favourite disciple of Jesus. Need we at all wonder at Swedenborg being so caluminated? Satan delights in this; it is food for him when theologians assail one another in such a grim fashion. You cannot necessarily be charged with indifference by not singing praises in favour of those who delight in branding others as heretics. I have often cried to God while studying Wolf's philosophy, and also while studying Swedenborg. Yet no Elihu comes, as in the case of Job, wherefore we shall have to wait. What is hidden in darkness, the Lord will bring to the light."

Having given an account of all the public utterances of tinger on the subject of Swedenborg, we shall produce some of his private utterances to his friends:

362

E.

EXTRACTS FROM TINGER'S LETTERS TO COUNT VON CASTELL.304*

* The reverences in these extracts are made to Ehmann's "Life and Letters of tinger," Stuttgart, 1859.

1765. (1.) "Chancellor Reuss [of Tbingen] about three weeks ago shewed me a letter from the son of Blume, the chaplain of the court, who had conversed with the old gentleman, Swedenborg. He from having been the greatest philosopher, has become a small apostle. For fifteen years already his mission has been to describe the invisible world (l) in respect to the state of the most blessed angelic spirits, (2) in respect to the intermediate state, and (3) in respect to hell; and indeed, in accordance with the pure and clear words of the spirits themselves. His work is entitled 'Arcana Coelestia, or the Heavenly Mysteries, which are discovered in the Word of God in the book of Genesis, together with the wonderful things which have been seen in the world of spirits and the heaven of angels,' Vol. I, 1749. The book is printed in large quarto. I am willing to translate it, if my friends will defray the expenses of publication. Swedenborg in his old age journeyed to Holland, where he had it printed without his name [?]. It contains wonderful, astonishing, unheard of, and important things. His spiritual experiences are beautiful, but his explanations of Scripture are one-sided. I am not disturbed by this; I am able to combine it all, fur I am not a theologian of one stripe only. But what a wonderful book this is! Prof. Krafft says that the information contained therein is so very detailed, that it is better to pass into eternity with faith alone than with such a detailed account" (no. 547, p. 676).

1765. (2.) "My book on Swedenborg* is a philosophical essay. Every one is at liberty, if he is willing to take the trouble, to compare it with the Sacred Scripture. The eight philosophies which are contained in the second Volume, are just as important, on account of the wish expressed by Spener, and their relation to Jacob Bhme40" (no. 550, p. 677).